Search the Community

“Has anyone given you a placement test yet?” Nerissa asked as she led the girl past the receiving desk. "Oh, um... no. I didn't know there was one?" Shannon said. She felt horribly dwarfed around the woman, especially with her this close. Shannon had been on earth until a few days ago, and she wasn’t sure if she still was on earth. Everything around her looked and seemed the same in terms of scenery, technology, language and human beings… BUT there was a glaring amount of cultural differences, mostly centered around people who were tall, the Amazons, and people who were not, like her - the littles. Shannon was 5 foot 6 inches tall a few days ago, and since coming ‘here’ she’d either shrunk or found out that her height was far down the low scale as whatever height she was now, Nerissa was 4 feet taller than her. There were lots of Amazons around, and more so then there were people her height. "No worries hun, just a mix up then. Come along with me and we'll get this all straightened out." It was Shannon’s first visit to the ‘wanderer home’. It was something she’d heard of that helped lost people who didn’t seem to be from this world. One scary thing she’d found since arriving was that the other’s her size seemed to blur the lines between children and adults. Leading the smaller girl into one of the back rooms of the group home, Nerissa indicated where some of the guest rooms were, as well as the bathroom and the kitchen, and finally, the classroom. There was a certain amount of acclimation that new arrivals to this world would need to do. The only problem was that the classroom was not encouraging. There were colorful desks arranged in lines, posters with educational values on the wall… and oddly, at the front of the class was a plastic child's potty, and to its side, a wooden stand with bottle. Shannon looked a bit confused, but otherwise remained silent--wanting to make a good impression. She’s spent the night before sleeping on a park bench. She didn’t want to mess this up. "...So um, do I just take a seat at one of the desks?" Nerissa shook her head no, having the girl stand at the front for a moment. She leaned against one of the desks and crossed her arms. "We came up with this test back when the wanderer home got popular. It’s a home for visitors, and not residents. Does that make sense?” “Um.. I guess, you mean it’s a place for those who aren’t native?” “Exactly, and I’m not sure if you’ve seen the boys and girls who look about your height, but there’s a lot of them who have a problem growing up.” Shannon gulped and nodded. She’d seen one or two at the park. They looked like big toddlers with their much taller parents treating them as such. “I’ve seen them, and I’m not like that.” Nerissa nodded. “Good, but that’s what the test will determine. In the past we’ve had a few runaways try to stay here and pretend they were from somewhere else. This test will help determine one very important factor.” “What’s that?” “Are you a big girl?" “Umm… do you mean like, physically or maturity? Because I’m not really as tall as you .. er.. obviously, but I’m an adult. I mean, I’m nearly 23, which is adult for where I’m from.” Nerissa nodded at the girl. “Allow me to rephrase, I forget to explain things to new girls at times. Are you a big girl, as in, are you potty trained?” That made Shannon blink. "Y-Yeah! I have been for years?" Shannon said, looking a little confused at what was a silly question to even bother asking. It made her think about the young adults she’d seen dressed strangely in the park. Were they potty trained? She got a little more nervous as being at the front of the room was... even though it was empty, it was stressful. Nerissa just grinned. Littles were so wonderfully naïve. "Good, now if you would be so kind, follow me over here, we're going to have a retention test to determine your maturity," Nerissa said motioning toward the wooden stand. Shannon nods. "...um, retention test...?" regardless, the girl followed, looking the stand over. It’d been in the room the whole time, but she just didn’t really know what it was for. "Mhmm... this stand right here is a piece of medical equipment. It's designed too... clean... things. In a moment we're going to hook it up to you and it’s going to feel like you need to go to the bathroom. The test of a big girl is going to be showing me that you can hold it. Can you wait 10 whole minutes without having an accident? It should be very easy for any BIG girl." "...um..." That one took her a few seconds to decide on. "...Yeah, sounds easy!" She didn't sound so sure, now, but she did want to prove that she wasn’t a big girl. "Good, let’s get the test started then," she said, going to the stand and starting to prep it a little bit. She took the bottle off the top, filling it with a solution from a sink in the corner. "I'll need you to pull down your panties, and please lift up the back of your skirt a little." Shannon hesitated for a few seconds. "W..why?” she asked. “Because this is how you prove you’re a big girl. Do I have to help you do it?” the woman said a little impatiently. “No, I can do it." She said a bit nervously. It felt kind of like a parent was talking to her as she slid the panties around her ankles, setting her skirt up a little. She looked around the classroom. It was empty and the wanderer home was mostly quiet. Still it was embarrassing to be in a classroom like this with her butt on display. "This is going to feel a little odd hun, just relax and it we'll start the test shortly," Nerissa said as she replaced the bottle on top of the stand and took out a long hose connecting to it. At the end of the hose was a bulb. “Do you know what an enema is?” Shannon gulped. She had a general idea. She knew you took water up…inside… you. “Is this the only way? I mean, is there some other test?” “You’ll be fine hun. This is a common medical procedure.” Nerissa just put a calming hand on Shannon's shoulder before starting to tease the tip of the hose in between her cheeks to poke at her pucker. Shannon tensed up her shoulders. Instinctively, at first, her body seemed to reject the intruder, tensing up to try to disallow it. "It’s… uncomfortable... w--wouldn't it be easier to just wait until I need to go...?" Nerissa shook her head. "I couldn't be sure you were telling the truth in that case. This way, I know for sure you'll need to go potty and we can properly assess you, " she said pressing a little more firmly until the bulb started to press in. "There, it’s in hun. Now as I said, this will feel a little weird. I've got a full bottle. And it’s just warm water. Relax and we'll be ready for the test in under two minutes," she said as she slowly opened the valve, and a rush of warm water went down the hose. Shannon tensed up as the water rushed in. The feeling was unlike anything she’d ever felt. While the amazon had told her it was a medical procedure, and she’d heard it was before coming her, this was the last thing she’d thought she’d be doing today, and if it wasn’t for lack of place to stay, she would never have allowed this. "How much more...?" she asked with a groan. Shannon was starting to feel very full. Nerissa tapped the bottle as it emptied the last of the way out. "That.... should just about do it," she said. She put her hand back on the girl's shoulder and started to gently remove the hose. "Now the test begins as soon as you have your panties back up and you take a seat on that plastic potty. Ten minutes, and if you're panties are still completely clean we pronounce you a big girl and you get to stay upstairs on the top floor." Shannon nodded, rushing to get her panties up--stopping halfway down, however, hugging at her belly. She went a bit slower, trying not to strain herself, hobbling over to the potty. Taking her seat, her eyes shot to the clock. Determined as she was, part of her KNEW she couldn't make all ten minutes. She’d never felt such an intense need to go before. Nerissa pulled a pocket watch out and started the timer with a click. "All right, 10 minutes hun. Show me you're a big girl," she said as she took a seat on one of the smaller sized desks. After a minute or two, Shannon reached down and latched her hands on the potty, tensing up. She let out a small, distressed whine. "H--how many people pass this?" Nerissa smiled and artfully redirected the question. "All BIG GIRLS have passed it," she said honestly. "Only babies fail it." Shannon nodded, trying to use the sentence as motivation, but it didn’t take long though. After another minute, and not long before the halfway mark, Shannon let something slip--just a tiny bit of water. It dripped noisily into the potty. Nerissa stopped looking at her watch when she heard it. "Hun... did you just do what I think you did?" she asked, a slight smile curling at the side of her mouth. "Speak up, tell me what just happened?" “I…” Trying with everything she could, the dripping only got louder as more leaked out. “I’m trying… I just…” All of a sudden it was everything at once. At first it was just water, soaking through her panties and going into the potty, but then it was much more then water as everything in her piled up in her panties. Shannon sat with one of her arms curled around her stomach, and another around her mouth, stifling a small gasped "Noooooo." “Shannon?” Nerissa persisted, but it was obvious what had just happened. Shannon whimpered out a small "I couldn’t..." squirming on the seat. "Ew, ew, ew..." "You failed,” Nerissa sighed. “And you know what that tells me? Do you know what type of people can't even pass a simple test?" she asked as she walked toward a shelf at the side of the room, getting some wipes. Shannon hung her head. "b--but I haven't had an accident in years! And I’ve never had an enema before!" Nerissa came back with a box of wipes, taking the little by the shoulder and having her put her hands out on the ground in front of her, positioning her at a crouch over the potty. Her ruined pantied bottom pointed out. The amazon pulled down the panties and started trying to clean her up with wipes. "Haven't had an accident in years until you took the placement test? Are you saying you intentionally failed then? You wanted to prove to me you’re nothing but a baby?" "N--no, it was an accident! This is a crazy test! You have to believe me!" Shannon said, put off guard by the treatment. She whimpered at being cleaned. "Well... if you swear it was a onetime thing, I'll make a deal with you. Because you had an accident in our classroom, and failed your placement test, I'm going to put you back in diapers. You're certainly not going to be the only little around here in diapers. From now on though, when you have to go to the bathroom, I want you to come find me or any of the other adults here and we'll help you get out of the diaper to go potty... We'll keep that up for a week. That should be enough proof I think... but if I find out you have more accidents. Well, you may find yourself in diapers quite a bit longer." Shannon didn't need diapers, but what argument could she make in a new place. Especially dirty panties around her ankles... "Alright..." Nerissa finished cleaning the little in the somewhat compromising position, leaving the wipes and the ruined panties in the plastic potty on the floor. She took Shannon by the hand and led her toward the changing table at the back of the room. "Consider yourself on probation hun. I know this is a new place, and I know you’re nervous, but don't think you can get away with more than a few accidents before everyone here will know just what you are," she says stopping short of the table. She gave the padded surface a pat. "I--Well, good! That was the last one!" Any attempts of hers to seem confident were complete failures; she was just whining now. She crawled up, laying out on the padding. "...Um! Since I'm just on probation, can it be a thin one?" "Sure hun, just remember, prove to me it was a onetime only accident," Nerissa said, bringing out the thinner diaper. It was a disposable, the same kind you could get at convenience stores. She got a bottle of powder to go with it. Without warning, she took the girl by the ankles like she really wasn't anything more than a baby and pulled her bottom up off the table, sliding the unfolded diaper under her before setting her back down and starting to powder her. Shannon fidgeted a bit, not used to the sensations. "Well, yeah! Just--long 's you don't give me another enema I *know* I'll be okay! I'm not a baby..." "Of course not hun, and this diaper is just to keep you protected in case that test wasn't a fluke," she said as she finished taping it up. She gave the now diapered little a pat on the front of her diaper before helping her off the table. She tried to hold back a giggle, as the girl's skirt didn't seem to come down far enough to hide what she was wearing. This was how all littles needed to be really. Diapered toddlers. "Remember, tell an adult when you need to go potty. Okay?" "Why can't I just take it off myself?" Shannon whined, taking her first few steps in the diaper. Each one had an awkward waddle to it as her legs were pushed apart. "I need a dress or something to cover this, too..." she continued to march around the room, trying to get used to the rustly plastic. It never quite worked though--every step was as infantile as the last. "You need an adult so that they can make sure that your diaper's clean. I'm sorry to say that after failing that test you need to earn our trust," she said, covering her mouth with her hand to hide the bemused expression on her face as she watched the girl toddle about the room. She had no doubt, with a little help from a special teacher like herself, she'd get this girl to need diapers for a rather long time. "...Alright! No problem! That's just a few seconds extra--and I'm not a baby so I can wait it!" She was clearly determined to prove herself. Shannon was about the most plucky wanderer that Nerissa had ever seen. Usually girls screamed their heads off. Stopping after a waddled lap around the room, Shannon poked at her diaper. "...this is a *thin* one...? What are the thick ones like?" "Hopefully you'll never need to find out. Those are for heavy night time bedwetters and littles who are such babies that there's really no hope in potty training them," she said. Shannon gulped. --------- "Hi hun, do you need to potty?" Shannon jumped, spinning around. "Um--yeah, I was planning on heading back to the home in a bit! But since you're here, um, yeah I need to go!" Nerissa lifted up the back of Shannon's skirt, checking her just like a toddler. "Let me check your pants hun, and then we'll head to the potty." "But..." Shannon rolled her eyes. She was bone dry. But this sort of thing had happened a few times since she started staying at the home. Heck, it was just about standard for the world at large and people her size. The Amazon smiled and gave Shannon's crinkle bottom a pat. "C'mon then, let’s get the big girl to the potty," she said taking Shannon's hand and leading her back toward town, waddling and stumbling a little at the taller womans longer gate. It was almost too easy as Nerissa took a particular path back toward town, making sure to bring the two of them just past an area of construction. It was almost Halloween and a local haunted house liked to set up every year in a storefront. They’d barely rounded the corner before an Amazon in a monster suit made a silly ‘RAWR’ jumping at the two of them. Nine feet of monster when you’re just over five is terrifying. The little stumbled back and fell on her padded bottom, promptly soaking her diaper. After the initial shock, and hearing Nerissa chastise the costumed monster, Shannon tugged her skirt down, her heart pounding. “Its not Halloween yet! You shouldn’t be doing that!” the Amazon teased the performer. She got a flyer in response before looking back in surprise at Shannon. “Oh, you okay hun?” she asked bending down and offering a hand to help her up. She nodded. Shannon just had to make it back and rush to the bathroom... and Narissa would never even know. Standing up, she put on the most confident face she could muster with a soaked diaper around her waist. “Well we’re almost back, come on hun,” Narissa said turning back around and already able to see the yellow tinge under the girl's skirt. She didn't say anything, instead offering her hand. "You're safe, it was just a guy in a costume, c'mon the home's not far now," she said leading Shannon back by the hand once more. As she got on the same street, there were a few giggles from the other Amazons as they spied a little in diapers. Given her ‘adult’ clothing it was still obvious she was ‘new’ to the area. Shannon was bright red long before they got back to home. At some of the giggles she realized what the problem could be and when the Amazon was turned, she hastilly tried to tug up the diaper, and push her skirt down. Anything to avoid detection for the few seconds she might need! Nerissa led Shannon into home and went back toward the classroom, stopping before the pink plastic potty. "All right hun, do you need some help getting the diaper off?" she asked, looking quite ready to lean down and help the little get seated to do her business. Like this was some second test or something. Shannon shook her head, pushing the skirt down a little. "Why are we here? Why can’t I just go to the regular bathroom? It’s not that big of a deal. " She was obviously hiding something. "...u--um, would it be okay if you left for a moment? I don't know if I can do it with you watching..." "Hun... are you trying to hide something?" Narissa asked at the very obvious way the girl was pulling down her skirt. "I know you’re a big girl and of course you wouldn't have any accidents, but you do seem to be acting a little strange." Shannon shook her head. "You already checked me once! Nuh uh!" Nerissa leaned down and swept Shannon's hands away, pulling up the front of her skirt almost to her chest, and leaving the girl looking rather foolish as she stood there in an obvious soaked diaper. Nerissa let out a 'tsk' and shook her head, obviously looking very disappointed in Shannon. "Why did you have to tell a fib Shannon?" "W-well--I dunno! It was--I had it up until that stupid monster at the end! And--I'm not a baby, I don't wanna go back to diapers!" She let out a small whine, stomping one foot down. Reaching down, Nerissa gave the front of Shannon's diapers a few pats, making sure she could feel that she was indeed in a diaper, and that it was wet. "Aww hun, so you were scared? That's all it was? I believe you, besides, you said you've never had an accident... aside from just now and earlier at your test," she said, ticking the two incidents off on her fingers. She undid the tapes on the girl's diaper and removed it, leaving her wet lower half exposed as she gently put a hand on the girl's shoulder and had her sit down on the child's potty. "Go ahead and see if you still need to go, we'll get you back securely into a diaper after." Shannon nodded, trying to go... but she had nothing. "...this--um, this won't count against me, right? Since it was just a fear-thing... which hasn't happened in years either by the way!" "We'll use a three strikes rule to make it fair... does that work? I know you said it'd never happen, and sometimes we do just get scared, but there's only so much I can believe... so that's strike one hun. If I find or hear about you wetting two more diapers... then I'm going to extend this whole thing another week. That's another week of diapers. ... If I find out you've messed in a diaper... that's going to be three strikes automatically. " Shannon bowed her head, then nodded. "Well--I definitely won't mess! Or wet! Promise..." Nerissa nodded and helped the girl up, shaking her head but not commenting on the empty training potty. She led the girl toward the back of the classroom once more, helping her up on the changing table. She got out another thin diaper and lifted the little by her ankles once more, getting a wipe and cleaning her thoroughly like the toddler she'd been acting like. She put the diaper under her next, getting out powder and liberally applying it before taping it up once more. "There, dry again," she smiled, grinning at the little who now smelled a bit like a baby. Shannon nodded, hopping off the table with a smile. At least she was out of that wet diaper... for good, she was SURE of it. She wouldn't embarrass herself again--either in front of this nice caretaker, or in front of the city full of people. "...Um do you have any drinks? All the walking made me a bit thirsty..." "You a fan of milk? I have some in my room in the back. I got it fresh this morning," she said motioning toward the office door in the corner of the room. "Yeah, I love milk!" Shannon followed, bouncing and crinkling with every step. "Um, thank you! ...sorry about all this... accident stuff..." "No trouble at all hun, that's what the class is for. And as you said, not going to happen again right? So there's nothing to worry about," she said leading the way to her office which had a small desk and two chairs. Behind her desk she had a mini-fridge where she pulled out a metal pitcher filled nearly to the brim with a rather thick milk. "Fresh, and cool," she said, reaching to a drawer on her desk and pulling out a double handled sippy cup. She poured the cool milk into it and capped it back up. "Sorry, I’m not sharing my own mug," she said pushing the cup toward Shannon. Shannon looked at the cup for a moment, frowning. There was something about this world. Childish things didn’t seem THAT bad… and hearing someone that much bigger then you tell you something, you were just inclined to listen. Shannon snatched up the cup quickly, rushing out a small "Thank you" before drinking the stuff. "...Wow, this is really good!" she giggled. It didn’t taste like any milk she’d had before. "Glad you liked it," she grinned. --------- "...So, um, what are the uh guests on the top floor like?" Shannon asked with a yawn. "Intelligent and energetic girls, most of them are littles like you," Nerissa said, smiling. The tall amazon was in the midst of the common room, a diaper bag on her shoulder, helping a few other littles who had less than perfect potty training. Shannon had been spending more and more time at the home, but as she spent time on the ground floor, she’d been curious about the upper floor and some of the girls she’d been told were there. People who had passed the test she’d failed. She’d never actually met one herself. It was already a few days since her arrival and some of the strange things in the home were starting to seem pretty casual. She’d only had one more strike since making the deal with Nerissa. It’d happened after lunch a lunch of milk and sandwiches the other day. It took her by surprise, but other than a warning of not to let it happen again, Shannon had just been changed and sent on her way. It was comforting to know she wasn’t the only little with potty problems. When Nerissa had finished attending the other little, she came over to get Shannon, scooping her up. Shannon, being tired, was content resting her head against Nerissa's arm. She even dozed off, ever-so-briefly, breathing out a light high pitched sigh for a second before snapping back to the waking world. Shannon had been given her own guest room on the ground floor and recognizing someone was in need of bedtime, Nerissa had brought her to her room. She set Shannon down just before her bed, making sure she was awake enough to know she was home. The little yawned again, but then her stomach growled angrily at her. "I missed dinner," she said sheepishly. Shannon was still allowed to wander around close to the home and she didn’t have her own money so she depended on the home for most things. Nerissa smiled and nodded. She came around to the other side of the bed and sat down, laying her back against the pillows and motioned for Shannon to come sit next to her as she reached into the diaper bag for something. Sitting next to her, and squirming over to look inside the bag, a natural curiosity overtook Shannon. Nerissa pulled out a baby bottle, one that was more sized for an Amazon baby, and was rather large for someone the size of a Little. It was filled with a heavy milk, the same actually she'd had at lunch the other day and in the sippy cup before that. She smiled and held it up, motioning warmly for Shannon to rest against her, "It'll help you relax hun, you seem stressed." "...Um... do I have to drink out of the bottle...? I'm trying to *not* be a baby! I mean, I know it'd help... but..." Nerissa tried to do her best to seem warm and comforting and like there was nothing odd about this at all. The world tended to help these girls act more appropriately to what they really were and it was hard for Shannon to object. Nerissa kindly put her hand on Shannon's shoulder, pulling her in so that the diapered Little was resting with her head on the amazon’s chest, and she softly, but firmly pressed the nipple between her lips, silencing her protests. "Just relax hun, you've had a very trying week." Shannon whimpered, but as she was in the position and her tummy was grumbling she nodded slowly, sucking on the nipple. After the first drop, there was no way the Little was going to move an inch. The milk was so delicious, so thick, and... a little sleep inducing. But of course, she made sure to finish the bottle, filling herself up with the creamy goodness. When she finally did finish, she turned her head slightly, resting against the Amazon's chest. "Thank you..." she murmured, nearly asleep from the milk. Nerissa smiled as the girl turned her head, being sure to give her back a few firm pats. She had a very full tummy of milk, and Nerissa already knew exactly what that'd do to her. She kept patting her back leaning in to whisper, "It’s okay hun, get some sleep, I'll be back in the morning to check on you," she said. Shannon nodded, letting out a small burp before dozing off in the woman's arms. After all of the adventure of winding up in this new world, all of the stress, and the belly full of milk, she’d sleep through just about anything. Nerissa slowly eased Shannon off of her. She tried her best to make the sleeping girl comfortable, propping her on pillows, pulling the covers up. She also couldn't help taking the girl's hand, and gently bringing the thumb up to push in her mouth. Nerissa smiled, Shannon was quickly moving along with the program. She grinned to herself, taking the bag, and leaving the room quietly. By morning, Shannon was still sleeping like a baby in complete bliss. She was still sucking on her thumb and hadn't moved an inch since last night. Nerissa was there first thing in the morning to let herself in. She had the same bag from the night before on her shoulder, but it was a bit fuller with a few different things this time. She smiled seeing the girl still sleeping and sucking her thumb, she came around to the side of the bed, easing the blankets off of her and discreetly checking her diaper, trying her best not to wake her. Shannon slept through the check--it seemed like it would take a lot to wake her from this state. The diaper was, of course, soaked. Her thin diaper had barely managed to take it all and she’d leaked a little on the bed. Smirking, the Amazon just started prepping things. The milk had apparently worked its magic, the little not even waking as she wet herself like in an infant in her sleep. Nerissa took a seat on the bed next to Shannon, not bothering to change her yet and leaving the blanket off of her. "Shannon, wake up hun," she said giving the girl a good shake on her shoulder. Shannon slowed to waking, turning up to look at Nerissa. "Mmmorning..." she murmured. She first noticed her thumb, still in her mouth, and instantly retracted it, blushing. "Um, I don't usually suck my--" She fidgeted in her embarrassment, causing her to feel something quite foreign. Another fidget confirmed her fear. "I--" she couldn't come up with any excuse, like she always had before. Either to convince Nerissa, or herself... So she simply started to tear up. "Strike three hun," she said softly. “Remember what I said?” She gave the soaked diaper a pat, as if confirming what the girl could feel. She reached into the bag on her shoulder and took out a pacifier, unceremoniously pressing it into the girl's mouth. "It's okay, I'm not mad... I kind of suspected from the beginning," she said, taking out powder, wipes, and one of the very thick disposables from the bag. The disposable had very childish prints on the front and unlike the thin diapers with two tapes that looked more medical. These were baby diapers, one tape on each side, thick able to keep a baby dry. Shannon shook her head, murmuring a quiet "MmMm! MmMm!" from behind the pacifier, a very childish "no, no". But... how could she argue it? She was *sitting* in a wet diaper. And she wanted to get out of it, even if it meant getting into the childish diaper. Shannon laid out, turning her head to the side, whimpering a little. Nerissa stood up and began her task of changing Shannon. She got out a changing mat and placed it on the bed, pulling Shannon by the ankles and resting it under her. She untapped the wet diaper and began wiping her. The amazon took and unfolded the thick disposable, sliding it under the girl. She took out baby oil and rash cream first, starting to work it into the girl's privates. The time it took to clean her up made Shannon feel... well, babyish. She didn’t think she could have changed herself for one, and for two, it made her feel kind of gross, knowing that Nerissa had wipe pee off of her. Nerissa followed up the rash cream with a healthy dossage of baby powder, this time not just centering it to her diaper area, but on her tummy and thighs as well. This Little was going to smell like a baby. She taped the diaper snuggly in place, it was thick enough that it forced Shannon's legs slightly apart. "There, dry and clean," she said offering a hand to help the sobbing girl sit up. Nerissa put the used diaper in the trash and came back to the bed to sit down opposite Shannon, holding her arms out for a hug. "It's okay hun, it’s not a big deal," she repeated sweetly. Shannon hugged her, trying to believe her... for her own sake, really. What she had been so sure of before, now seemed like an insurmountable obstacle looming on the horizon. Nerissa giggled with the girl and reached over, taking the pacifier and trying to keep her distracted as she reached into the bag and pulled out another full baby bottle. She was gentle, but still firm and insistent as she pressed it into Shannon's mouth, moving her from hugging to resting against her chest again. She smiled, somewhat smugly now. Shannon snuggled tightly against Nerissa, drinking the bottle hungrily. She noticed that rather than get tired of the bottles, she was liking each one more and more and more. Her thoughts eased off of the wet night she had made minutes before, instead easing to a relatively new, infantile bliss. Nerissa watched Shannon settle into a steady drinking rhythm. She smiled, patting the little on her diapered bottom. "Its okay hun," she said in a steady, relaxing voice. "Just relax, we both know what you are, you're just a baby, and that's perfectly okay. After you finish your breakfast bottle, we'll get you dressed and bring you to the nursery of the home. Shannon shook her head when Nerissa mentioned that she was a baby, but wound up relaxing back down, and nodded through the rest of the conversation. Nerissa smiled as the bottle emptied, and once again, she holds Shannon close to start patting her back. As soon as she'd recovered from the wooziness of having a full bottle, she'd get the girl dressed in something rather juvenile and help her toddle off to the nursery section of home. --------- It was another day or two later before Nerissa decided to come check on her pet project. Shannon had been coming along rather nicely, the cute little accepting that diapers were something she may need to wear for a while. She grinned just thinking about the small 20-something girl waddling around in them. Shannon was in the nursery part of the home most of the time now. She was playing alone when Nerissa arrived, and as she set her eyes on Nerissa, rather her typical reaction, she jumped up, scowling angrily. "Nerissa!" Nerissa smiled warmly. "Hi hun, you settling in well here?" Shannon nodded on instinct. "Well--yes--but-- I was talking to some of the other kids today, and *none* of them passed the test! I don't think it’s possible!" She couldn’t really hold up the ruse forever, might as well give a grain of truth on it. "I remember when you asked hun. You asked me and I specifically said 'only big girls pass the test,' which is true. And all the girls you asked... were they diapered like you?" "Well, yeah, but... how many big girls *are* there? Because someone said there aren't any, only mommies and caretakers!" Nerissa shook her head, laughing good naturedly. She reached into the bag on her shoulder and pulled out a pacifier. "Just who haaaaave you been listening too?" she asked as she pressed the pacifier between the Little's lips. "I bet you’re just cranky because you need a change," she said with another warm smile, bringing her hand to lift the girl's juvenile dress and check her thick diaper. Nerissa was spot on--though it certainly wasn't as bad as she expected. Just damp, not even squishy to the touch. Shannon shook her head a few times, blushing, but didn't remove the pacifier to continue arguing, instead sucking on it and shooting the Amazon a glare. Nerissa gave her diaper a few pats. "Seems all right hun, I think you can stand to wait for a change," she smiled. "Come on, I bet I know what will calm you down," she added, nodding toward a rocking chair in the corner of the nursery. Shannon let out a small whine, bringing her hand up to the pacifier. "...’tay, but... take me to see the potty-trained kids soon! I mean it!" Nerissa just nodded absently, not really planing to do any such thing. She took a seat in the rocking chair, lifting up Shannon to sit on her lap. She cuddled her close, holding her head to her chest and bouncing her a little on her legs. Then reaching down, she pulled up another full baby bottle of milk from her bag. "Now just relax hun, I know how much you like your milk." Shannon nodded, but eyed the bottle with noticeable suspicion. For a second, it even looked like she would reject it... but with the milk being as addictive as it was, she caved, opening her mouth wide. Nerissa smiled as she pressed the nipple into Shannon's mouth, tilting her back to let her drink it all up. She rocked the chair and hummed softly, grinning as she gave the girl's diaper a bit of a pat. Shannon squirmed, disliking any focus on the diaper, or its slightly wet state. She may have accepted it, but she didn't embrace or enjoy it. Her mind shifted off everything else though, focusing on how *wonderful* the milk tasted... Nerissa let the girl drink it, she had a plan today, and she'd need the girl in her semi-haze after the full bottle of milk to put it into action. Shannon drank the bottle, almost mindlessly, gulping the entire thing down as quickly as she could. She didn't seem to notice, but Nerissa felt the diaper grow warmer and soggier. It often seemed to happen when the girl was drinking her milk now. Nerissa grinned as Shannon was almost finished with the bottle. She looked around and was happy to see that the Nursery was mostly clear now, and so with the cute Little so focused on nursing, she decided to help her come around to the idea of liking diapers a bit more. She began to rub at the front of the soggy diaper, gently, and tracing her hand around to the back, giving a few soft pats. Shannon let go of the nipple briefly, letting out a small whine. "N--nerissa, what are you--nnh..." she hastily finished the bottle, sucking harder whenever the Amazon rubbed her. Nerissa alternated rubbing the front and giving soft pats to the back. She was counting on the general sleepiness of a full tummy of milk that Shannon wouldn't wholly understand what was going on. She just coo'd softly. "It's okay hun, relax, you like your diapers, they feel good don't they?" she asked with another soggy rub. Shannon moaned softly. She wanted to say no, she hated diapers, but it was starting to feel really good. "...y--yeah... " she set her hands down, on Nerissa's legs, and started to softly squeeze. The Little was breathing out horny little sighs and gasps on every single breath. It felt so wonderful... the squishy padding pressing against her, the soft patting at her bottom... the way the diaper swaddled and cushioned everything... she squeezed tighter with her hands, focusing everything she had on how wonderful her diapers were. Nerissa kept at it, leaning down to whisper in an ear. "That's right, diapers can feel really nice when you relax..." she said with a particularly firm pat to her bottom. "Its okay when you’re tired and when you've got a nice full tummy to just be a baby and enjoy your diapers," she said. Part of Shannon wanted to whine and complain about being called a baby--but that part was shoved back, and her focus forced back on how right Nerissa was. It was always easy to listen to Nerissa and what she told her. She gave a small nod, whining on her next breath. Nerissa grinned and whispered just a little more. "It’s okay baby," she repeated, almost like a mantra. "It’s okay to feel good in your diapers. It’s almost nap time for you... go ahead and let go, let everything go in your diaper," she said with another soggy rub to the front, and pat on her bottom. "Show me you need your diapers," she said in the softest whisper. For a brief second, Shannon shook her head, trying to shrug off the attempted suggestion. But by the time Nerissa reached "Let everything go", Shannon felt something in herself, forcing out. She hadn't realized how far she'd gotten into all of this... part of her tried to resist, to hold it in. But like so much else, she was powerless to do so. As Nerissa finished "show me you need your diapers", Shannon's back arched, and she obeyed Nerissa's order. And she, however slightly or subconsciously, accepted Nerissa's suggestion, melting into a pleasure that she /knew/ could only have been caused by her wonderful diapers. Nerissa smirked as she felt the Little start to shiver and whimper, cumming cutely and adding to the wetness there. And as the Little arched her back, she felt the suggestion take hold, if only for her semi-concious state, and could feel the girl shudder as she gave in to do something really babyish, messing her diaper. Nerissa started to hum the lullaby again, nuzzling the Little as she continued to shake and convulse a bit. "Such a good baby," she said, watching her use her diaper as instructed. She knew this wasn't the end, but this little was coming along nicely. Shannon settled back, shell-shocked from the whole experience. It felt unreal, dreamlike... and part of her wanted to fall asleep right here. "...Did I just poo poo...?" she murmured, confused. She may have been back in diapers, but a full-fledged messy accident? That was the worst she’d had yet. Nerissa was all coo's and tenderness. "Aww it’s okay hun, that’s why you’re in diapers. We'll get you cleaned up and then ready for a nap in no time." Nerissa didn't seem to act like anything was wrong. Where Shannon's previous accidents, she'd tried to console the Little, this time, Nerissa just gave Shannon's diaper a few good pats, and as she got up, carried Shannon on her hip. "Come on hun, we'll get you changed out of that poopy diaper and put you down for a nap. You’re usually pretty sleepy after your bottle, huh?" she asked. Shannon nodded, squirming slightly as the woman carried her. "...yeah..." she sighed, in a daze from what had just happened. "...I didn't feel it coming at all... I usually do, kinda... I just can't make it..." Nerissa nodded smiling as she took Shannon toward the changing table in the nursery. "I know, it’s tough to know when you need to go hun, that's why you're in diapers. Accidents happen," she said, going about the process she had quite a few times before with Shannon, changing and cleaning the Little before putting another thick diaper on. She took out a pacifier and put it to Shannon's lips. Shannon nodded, seeming to accept that fact for the moment. She certainly didn't have the energy to fight it, if she did want to, so she sucked away at the pacifier, nearly dozing off right on the changing table. Nerissa changed Shannon into a fresh diaper and seeing how she was falling asleep, she quietly and gently changed her into a one piece footed sleeper as well. The bottom was bulging noticeably with her diapers and it just made her all the cuter. Instead of her usual bed, Nerissa carried her to a crib in the next room. Pacifier in mouth, adorably clothed, she looked like a baby. It was another solid hour before Nerissa came in checking on the cute little. With gentle hands, she scooped up the baby, bringing her back to the changing table and removing her sleeper. She slipped on the juvenile clothes she'd been wearing earlier, and left the pacifier in. Shannon had managed to wet a bit more in her sleep, but she wasn't soaked, so Nerissa didn't change her. Then, almost as good as earlier, Nerissa, put the sleeping Shannon back in the playroom, leaving her propped against some stuffed animals. When she woke... it'd be a bit different then earlier. Had earlier even happened? Nerissa left quietly, being sure to just let the girl discover what she will on her own. Part of having these wanderers in the home was playing a little with their heads. Usually they were already susceptible to things they normally wouldn’t be… the world it made it so. But it was especially effective if you left them believe they’d dreamed up an incident where-in they enjoyed diapers. Shannon eased out of her sleep, looking around the room in confusion. Her initial reaction was that her experience with Nerissa was undoubtedly real--just like anyone who has a dream. But after a moment, she immediately recognized that the pieces didn't quite fit. She was in the same outfit, and in a totally different spot, for starters. Two, she was as clean as could be. She kind of remembered being changed... and she couldn’t believe she would have messed, but… maybe she had? Pressing a hand to her diaper, she was just as wet as before that whole thing... she sat up, sucking idly on the pacifier. What an odd afternoon. --------- As the days went on, things were mostly normal for Shannon... or really as normal as they had become. She was diapered full time, she made friends with the other Little's of the home, even if most of them were in diapers themselves and no one seemed to question or bat an eye that she was too. The rest of town kind of ignored them, usually only giggling when they saw them around. As small as they were though, things did change. Shannon hardly noticed them. One day, while back in the park, once again searching for the place that had brought her into this world, her thumb found its way to her mouth. She didn't even realize it was there, and at the same time, she began to wet her diaper, not knowing she was doing it. Nightly she'd wake up in the morning needing a change as well. There were a few successes mixed in, she found some of the other adults and told them she needed to go poo poo, phrasing it as a child would and was successful in doing that, one time even with Nerissa, who smiled, and praised her, and gave her a nice bottle of milk as a reward. ... but the successes stopped the next morning after that. Right at the breakfast table with everyone else around, Shannon felt an odd sensation in her rear, and before she knew what had happened, she was messing her diaper. Shannon froze mid-bite, moving a hand behind herself to pat at the diaper in disbelief. In the mornings she often just came to breakfast in a t-shirt and diaper and although no one seemed to mind her accidents, and she had started to care less and less each time. But this… doing it without warning, right at the breakfast table? She hadn’t even felt the need, just suddenly there was a warm mass pushing out of her. She slid out of her chair, rushing towards Nerissa's spot. "Um--Nerissa!" she whined, waddling and whining as it squished around. "Nerissa I made poo poo again!" Nerissa smirked, as some of the others at the table giggled. "Turn around hun," she said, in a somewhat admonishing tone. She proceeded to lift up the back of Shannon's night shirt, in front of everyone having breakfast, and pulled the back of her diaper out to check her like a toddler. "You sure did hun..." she said, letting the top gently snap back into place. "It’s okay hun, babies can't help it," she said with a warm smile, the word baby kind of rolling around Shannon's head. "Go back and finish your breakfast, we'll get you changed after." Shannon bowed her head, looking around the table. It was humiliating as could be... but the others were *just* as bad as she was! Most of the time, at least... sticking her tongue out at the other girls giggling at her and she toddled back over to her seat. Sitting down in her chair with a little squish. She continued to eat, her face completely red the rest of the meal. --------- Shannon was wearing a baby pink t-shirt underneath a sunflower yellow pair of shortalls today. It was a lot less embarrassing than the usual onesie she sometimes had on in the nursery. It didn’t even bother her that she never selected her own clothing any more, even if she did have some clear favorites and least favorites in her new wardrobe. "Hey there hun, I had a fun idea for today, you want to go to playground on the north side of the city?" Nerissa asked with a big smile. She was casually kneeling down next to Shannon, reaching a hand to unsnap some of the poppers along the arch of shortalls, to check her diaper. "Um, sure! That actually sounds like a lot of fun!" Her diaper was just a tiny bit damp, and she barely noticed the check, having grown used to them. Nerissa helped Shannon up, redoing the snaps to her overalls. "Well then I'll go pack a bag and we'll be all set, why don't you go find your shoes hun? Those overalls and that adorable shirt should be perfect for a day outdoors." Shannon nodded, poking around for her shoes. Her old tennis-shoes had gone missing one day, and they’d been casually replaced with pink, childish sneakers. Once she found those, she slipped them on and bounced over to the door, bobbing in place as she waited for Nerissa. Nerissa came back with a cloth diaper bag on her shoulder. It was a light pink with baby bunnies on it. The tall Amazon happily took Shannon by the hand and led her toward the front of the home where she'd left a stroller set up. Shannon blushed a little. A stroller? She could walk just fine! Still, she knew that it was probably a long walk... and the diaper made her waddle really badly... and she knew that Nerissa usually knew better than her. Without so much as a word, Nerissa lifted the Little up under the arms and placed her in the seat. It made the Amazon smile, not even an argument. She leaned down to pull a strap snugly up through Shannon's legs, connecting it to one around Shannon's waist, securing her in the baby stroller. She put the diaper bag on the tray under it, and gave Shannon a tickle on the nose. "All right hun, lets head to the park," she said, winking. She couldn't help but smile at how cute Shannon looked. Pink t-shirt, yellow overalls thickly bulging at the waist, obviously diapered. She was the perfect little baby girl, and she’d be ready for adoption soon. As they went, Shannon first started to look at people around her--watching them all go about their day, moving back and forth... it was mesmerizing. But after a few stifled giggles as they saw her, she focused off into the horizon, thinking about whatever came to mind--how good the milk she was fed was, how much fun the park would be... It took a good 10 minutes to walk across town, but it was a nice day out and the journey was pleasant. As nice as it was, Shannon still arrived as red as a beat. Still, it didn't matter, she told herself. She got to have fun at the playground, after all, and the gigglers didn't. And as Nerissa kept reminding the Little, what was wrong with being a baby? Shannon might not have fully believed it, but it was a useful thing to tell herself whenever she heard little snickers and giggles. Nerissa pulled the stroller up to the playground, pausing to unbuckle the strap and help Shannon out of the stroller. She placed the Little in the woodchip area of the slide and swingset, giving her puffy bottom a pat. "I'll be right over there on the bench hun, you have fun with the other kids," she said, leaving the Little who wasn't much bigger then about half a dozen Amazon babies and toddlers. Shannon blushed, bowing her head a little. It was a bit embarrassing to know that everyone else here was perhaps two dozen years younger. Still, she charged in, intent of having that not matter--after all, a slide was a slide, no matter who rode it! Nerissa watched with a warm smile as Shannon played. At first a little shy, and perhaps a bit timid as the other kids weren't entirely sure what to make of her. One Amazon baby girl was overly curious and gave the back of Shannon’s overalls a tug. It shocked Shannon enough that she felt her diaper suddenly warm as she wet it uncontrollably. But things settled down, and not long after, Shannon was having fun, riding down the slide, playing games, and generally toddling around with the other babies. It wasn't till about thirty minutes later, when Shannon was hardly aware of the passage of time that Nerissa got up to fetch her. Shannon could never get really used to a wet diaper. She wildly flipped between having not a single clue or care in the world, to awkwardly standing off to the side, her mind inseparable from the soaked padding. Most of the time, though, she was playing and having fun just like any of the actual babies. When Nerissa finally came to collect her, she didn't want to go. "We're right in the middle of a game of tag, though! Can I *pleaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaase* keep playing?" Nerissa came over, and in front of the other kids, and a few giggling parents, unsnapped some of the poppers on Shannon's overalls, checking her diaper. "Aww hun, you're soaked, you can play tag again in a moment, but first it’s time for a little baby girl to get her diapie changed," she said, taking Shannon by the hand and leading her waddling away from the playground a second. She didn't go far, just back to the stroller to collect her bag and then taking a changing mat out of it. She started to set up the bench as a makeshift changing table. "Up you go," she said lifting Shannon up under the arms. Shannon kicked her legs slightly, blushing and looking at the other kids. Many were two or three, but some were older, and undiapered. Getting teased by people her actual age was one thing, but getting teased by people far younger with seemingly more maturity was another. But once again, Nerissa was right... she was absolutely soaked, so she needed a change. Maybe that's why she was having problems catching people in tag? Nerissa undid the rest of the snaps on Shannon's overalls, pulling them back up to her waist and revealing the wet diaper to the playground. Most of the parents and kids didn't bat an eye, a diaper change was nothing new here. But it was the first very public change for Shannon. Nerissa smiled good naturedly, getting out wipes, powder and some diaper cream as she undid the tapes to Shannon's diapers and pulled it away, lifting her up by the ankles to wipe her down like a baby. It was nice that no one minded... still, Shannon couldn't tear her eyes from the group, watching for anyone who might be staring. She still cooperated of course, helping Nerissa by lifting her legs up. "Um, thank you!" she said courteously, turning her attention back to the group again. Nerissa placed another thick and clean diaper down on the bench and lowered Shannon to it, she took out diaper cream and rubbed it in, before taking the powder and applying it liberally. Shortly after she brought the front up and taped it snugly on. She gave the little’s diaper front a rub. "There we go, all dry," she said, helping stand her up and redoing the snaps to her overalls. She sent the little away with a scoot and pat to her crinkling rump. "Go on and play a bit more hun, it’s a nice day." Shannon nodded, dashing off to the group. When the game of tag finished, she went to the slide, giggling with excitement as her rump slid down the slide over and over. She went down another four times, Shannon obviously enjoying herself and sinking into the reality that playing carefree with the toddlers could be pretty fun. She had lost track of time again until Nerissa came and lifted her up from behind. "All right hun, all that play had to have made you hungry by now," she said, smiling and tapping Shannon's nose. She carried the baby girl back over to the bench, before sitting down, reaching into her diaper bag, she taking out another full bottle. She helped Shannon sit back, craddling her to feed her a bottle. Some of the kids, most of whom younger giggled, as apparently Shannon was really just a 'little baby' even younger than them, as she was being fed like this. Shannon blushed a little, but in the moment, certainly couldn't find herself caring. After all, the milk tasted absolutely amazing and the others didn't have any. It was sweet, made her feel warm and soft inside... it was wonderful, even with the giggles in the background. Nerissa hummed softly, feeding Shannon. She let her nurse, and drain the somewhat large bottle, filling up her tummy with the liquid. After a full 7 or 8 minutes, the bottle was empty, and Nerissa helped Shannon up to her shoulder, giving her firm and gentle pats to her back, causing a few errant bubbles in her tummy to travel up and make the Little burp with a little line of milk hanging out the corner of her mouth. Nerissa cleaned it up gently with a wet cloth and brought the baby girl back to the playground, smiling and letting her play again once more. Although with a tummy full of milk, she was a bit more slow this time, getting a little more tired with the afternoon. Rather than the more active activities, the girl wandered over to the more relaxed ones, like the large tic-tac-toe board that was set up. Being so obviously an adult, she figured she would beat all the kids who tried--but of course, perhaps because of the milk fogging her mind, she wound up losing most of the matches. Pouting, she decided to head back to the slide for one or two quick goes. Shannon went down the slide twice grinning. She was getting tired, but she still wanted to do it again. She stuck her thumb in her mouth, climbing up a little slower and one handed to ride down once more. She giggled around her thumb, although all the milk her belly was sitting a little heavy now. She toddled away from the slide, walking a little slow as felt her bottom suddenly push out a big warm mess into the back of her diaper. She stopped and stood still a moment, sucking her thumb. She wouldn't be able to say why she just stood there, sucking... it could have been a babyish mindset, it might have been shock and awe, or a bit of the two. She stood there for about ten seconds after, just sort of staring, letting the feeling sink in, before spinning around and looking around at the other children. "Nerissssssssaaaaaa!" she whined, a new instinct from the home. It brought a lot of attention to her as she looked around for the Amazon. Nerissa had watched the whole thing, smiling as she’d seen Shanon slow, and then babyishly fill her pants. Nerissa had been tracking Shannon's progress, and even without the bottles, she lately seemed to be at that point where she legitimately needed diapers now. She waved and walked over to the suddenly panicked girl. "Aww hun, everything all right?" she said coming over and gently cupping a the side of her face in her hand. "Someone getting a little tired?" she asked as the girl looked so cute sucking her thumb. Shannon pressed couldn’t help but nudge the hand and try to lean against the taller woman. Looking for affection with tears forming in her eyes. "I--I made a poo poo..." she whined. Nerissa bent down and gave Shannon a hug, discreetly reaching a hand around to pat the girl's bottom, helping reassure her, and let her know that indeed, she'd had a messy accident, but it was okay. "Aww hun, it’s all right. C'mon, let’s get you back home for a nap. I only brought one diaper to the park." she said taking Shannon's hand and starting to walk the sobbing baby girl to the stroller. Nerissa had purposefully not brought a second diaper, planning on this with the milk. Shannon had learned to accept diapers, and she needed to learn to accept using them, and sometimes being stuck in them. Nerissa's consoling helped dramatically. Shannon winced as they walked, the mess mushing up against her. It was even worse when she was sat down in the stroller... but all that consoling was helping to dry the tears. Nerissa brought the strap up between Shannon's legs and around her waist once more, causing the girl to whimper a little as she was suddenly pressed into and held firmly to the mess in her diaper. It wasn't a completely bad feeling, kind of warm, mushy. Nerissa was quick to recognize the look on Shannon's face and reached into her bag pulling out Shannon's favorite stuffed animal and a pacifier. She slid the thumb from Shannon's mouth and pressed the pacifier in, kissing Shannon's cheek as she handed her the stuffed animal. "Just relax hun, it'll be a short ride back," she promised. And the milk was making her tired... although it would be a little bumpy. Shannon nodded, staying quiet and sucking on the pacifier. She did her best to relax, which was good... it let her feel the warm mushiness against her in a different way. The little bounces might have caused her to wince once or twice, but they wound up helping her come around to acceptance. Just 8 minutes into the 10 minute walk and nearly back, Shannon nodded completely off to sleep, being at peace enough with the load in the seat of her diaper to ignore it and rest. Nerissa smiled. This was a good step. The goal was total incontinence and acceptance of being a baby. A few more outings and gentle encouragements to get Shannon used to the feeling of wet and messy diapers, and she was sure the little girl would stop asking for immediate changes. Once back at the home, she unbuckled the sleepy baby and carried her toward the nap room, going for the changing table first. No need giving her a rash. The girl blinked and stirred a little as she was being changed. Nerissa spent a few moments wiping Shannon thoroughly to clean her bottom, before lowering her down onto another thick diaper. She grinned. "No worries hun, just giving you a diapie change before you go sleepy sleepy," she said, starting to apply diaper cream and powder to her. Shannon barely heard it, back to sleep shortly after. Nerissa taped up the thick diaper, helping Shannon up and removing her overalls. She left the girl in just the pink shirt she'd been wearing underneath and her diaper. She was placed and left to sleep peacefully in her crib. --------- Shannon had slept well. Her sleep had felt really good, and she had some memories of yesterday, but they were like dim lights in a fog. The milk had helped her dreams, crafting them to gentle childlike dreams of wonder and simple joy. Shannon didn't even stir an inch as she wet her diaper thoroughly in the night. This had become normal, and even as she woke up and sat with a slight squish, it only jostled her a tiny bit. Nerissa heard Shannon and was quick to let herself into the nursery, scooping up the Little and hugging her close, patting her back. "Morning sweetie," she said reaching into the crib and looking for her pacifier, easing it into the girl's mouth. "You just need a change huh?" she asked, pretending like this was completely normal, that the Little infant in her arms was just that, an infant who needed coddling. Nerissa set Shannon on the changing table and the Little went through an all too familiar diaper change. It'd been two, almost three weeks since she'd last even had a chance to use the potty. She was in thick diapers full time. She sucked her pacifier, while Nerissa lovingly cleaned her up. Her sleeper was removed, and she was given a cartoonish baby t-shirt, since it was warmer out, before being brought downstairs to breakfast… where for the first time she didn't sit at the table with the others, but instead was placed securely in a high chair. Shannon squirmed in place, looking down at the others. "mm--" she lifted a hand up to remove the pacifier. "How come I'm in the high chair?!" she whined, squirming in place in her crinkling diaper. "I can feed myself just fine!" Nerissa smiled, she liked head games early in the morning. "Oh you can? All right hun, I just thought the high chair would be a nice change of pace, if you can feed yourself," she said getting out a simple bowl of oatmeal and a small spoon that had a deceptive weight to it, and putting them both in front of her. "Finish it all up, and you'll get a nice bottle of your favorite milk," she smiled. Shannon snatched up the spoon, immediately fumbling with it a little. But after a few practice swings, she was sure she had it, so she went to snag some, only to drop the spoon entirely in the oatmeal. Nerissa sighed a bit dramatically, and reached in to reclaim the spoon, letting the need to do so go unspoken. She cleaned it off with a paper towel and then she got a pink cloth bib and wasted no time tying it around Shannon's neck. She pulled up a chair, took the bowl, and the spoon, and held out a scoop of warm oatmeal, smiling. "Come on hun." Shannon shook her head. "I just fumbled a little!" but still, she opened her mouth. She was hungry... and the idea of more milk was a wonderfully enchanting idea. It was a little awkward at first, but Shannon took a bite, and then another, and then another. There was a drip here, and a soft dab of a paper towel to Shannon's cheek to clean it away... and as the other residents came in and out for breakfast, it was apparent that Shannon was a baby this morning. Baby shirt, thick diaper, being fed in a high chair. Shannon gave a little whine, but otherwise, tried to move her attention back to the oatmeal. Not the best of foods to really focus on the taste, but still, better than the others since she got all of Nerissa’s personal attention. Having started with breakfast that day, both lunch and dinner had Shannon seated in a high chair with a bib around her neck. After another bottle of formula, which she had no power to resist, it was back to bed. Days started to go on like this, and while Shannon got more comfortable with the routine, there was still something nagging at the back of her mind, like something was wrong, like she'd forgotten something important. It was a day or two later, dressed in another pair of adorable overalls with a onesie underneath, doing nothing to hide her obvious diaper bulge, that Shannon was seated in her stroller. Nerissa was taking her back to the park. Baby Shannon had been well behaved and she needed a bit of excitement. Nerissa also seemed to be excited about something too. Oddly, the park wasn’t as empty as usual. In one corner of the park, there was a picnic going on… and oddest of all, it was a picnic of littles. Littles who were professional, and adult, at least as they appeared. There were five of them, and almost all watched Shannon curiously as she was helped out of her stroller when she arrived. The Littles were noticeably more aware that Shannon wasn't a baby then the Amazonian woman. It didn’t seem to meet Shannon’s attention though. To her, she almost entirely believed herself to be a baby after the weeks and weeks she’d been living such a life. There was something wrong somewhere in her mind, and that something bugged her when she saw the other group her size, but the rest of her and the want to have fun carried her towards the slide, which she rode down, giggling all the way. With a pacifier in her mouth, the cute babygirl waddled her way up the play structure and rode the slide another two times. The picnic group had all but stopped now, 5 girls watching her a bit stunned. They were acutely aware that Shannon was way too old to be in diapers, even if her size didn't seem to make the Amazonian parents in the park look twice. Two of the littles whispered something and looked over at Nerissa, who offered a polite wave, which had all the girls quickly look away. Another parent took a seat with Nerissa after a while, talking about motherhood and her own adorable Amazonian baby which size-wise wasn’t much smaller then Shannon. It was at this point that one of the Little's quietly made her way over to Shannon. The girl was a red-head with a neat little pony tail and a cute summer dress on. Maybe in her late 20’s. As Shannon went down the slide, she was waiting at the bottom. "Hi, what's your name?" she asked. Without breaking her stride, Shannon popped the pacifier out of her mouth. "Hi, I'm Shannon! Who're you?" she bobbed up and down in place at the bottom of the slide, brimming with infantile energy, crinkling with each little movement. The girl tilted her head. "Jacquline... erm, Jackie. Are you... ... you're not really a toddler right? I mean, we're Little, we can tell, even if the others," and she indicated the parents around the playground, including the Amazon chatting with Nerissa. "even if they can't." Shannon tensed her fingers up, unsure what to say. She had to think about what she even meant by "not really a toddler", at first. She sat there, umming and ahhhing for a second, looking at Jackie and then Nerissa. "...um, well--I... don't know?" she eventually settled on, looking confused and just a little bit embarrassed. "Are you wearing a diaper?" the Little asked, since it was fairly obvious under Shannon’s overalls. Little's could be blunt and very forward. Two of the other Little's from the picnic group had gotten up and were talking to each other just out of the playground area. "I, um... yeah." Shannon knew there was absolutely NO denying that one. "...and um... that makes me a baby, I guess!" she added, following Nerissa's usual line of thinking. Nerissa got up, along with the other parent who went to get her own child. Nerissa scooped up Shannon eliciting a meep of surprise as she was picked up just like a toddler. Jackie watched wide eyed, calling "You're not a baby!" in a quiet voice after Shannon. Even as she heard it, Nerissa had something new in store. She'd been working on readying the baby slowly, and sitting down on the bench with Shannon, she started to unbutton her top. Shannon squirmed. It was... weird hearing that from Jackie. She was a bit upset, and couldn't quite pin down why. She didn't want to call Jackie wrong, since Shannon's physical age was the same as hers... but people *could* be babies even if they were old, right? It was just so weird. Shannon looked up at Nerissa, staring as her top was unbuttoned and a maternity bra came into view. "...Are you... going to breastfeed me...?" she asked realizing the obvious. Shannon's paci hung on a ribbon attached to her overalls. Nerissa smiled and nodded at her. Nerissa was not fabulously endowed, just a modest C, but the nipple was already wet as she undid the clasp on the bra, the milk smelt very similar to what Shannon usually drank. "It’s okay hun, I know you must have a rumbly tummy, you can drink your fill baby girl," she coo'd. The wide eyes of the five Little's were watching Shannon intently now. There was a slight revulsion from Shannon, but then that smell, that milk she was soo used too, so … addicted too. Shannon nodded, casting a look over to the Littles. It was difficult to push herself towards doing it, but Nerissa was right, her tummy was all rumbly and that needed fixing. She curled up towards the nipple, latching on and starting to nurse hungrily. Nerissa cuddled Shannon to her, patting her head one hand, and patting her thickly diapered and crinkly bottom with the other as she cradled her. She was acting like an infant now, shamelessly nursing like a baby and drinking breastmilk. Some of the mothers in the park watched approvingly, but to them, Nerissa just looked like she was feeding a baby, to the Littles, they couldn't believe what they were seeing. "Did you make a friend hun?" Nerissa asked of Shannon, smiling and stroking her head as she nursed. Shannon didn't move her mouth off of the nipple, but she gave a small, mildly discontented grunt between little sucks. Nerissa nodded. "That's nice hun, we'll have to see about setting up a playdate with her some time. I know you have lots of friends at the home, but it’s always nice to have new friends," she grinned. She gave Shannon's bottom a few more crinkly pats, and almost by way of answer, Shannon started wetting her diaper, the padding swelling a little. "Aww such a good baby girl," Nerissa coo'd softly in her ear. Shannon blushed, hoping that the others wouldn't notice. She did take a small bit of pride in it, now... at least when Nerissa praised her. The praise felt good. And having a playmate would be a lot of fun! She finally moved herself off of the nipple, sighing as she finished drinking. Nerissa just moved the baby to the other teat. Baby girls could drink a lot and over feeding wouldn’t do much more then ensure a full diaper and a nap for Shannon. When she was finally finished being nursed, Nerissa adjusted Shannon to her shoulder, patting her back firmly. Shannon felt a little funny for a second, but then she gave out a little burp, with a tiny bit of spit up trailing down her chin. At the same time as her belch, her tummy cramped a little and helplessly her body pushed out a mess into her diaper. Positioned as she was on Nerissa’s shoulder, the seat of her overalls suddenly drooped and the Little's watching were able to see just how much of a baby she was, filling her diaper. Nerissa finished patting her back and gave her bottom a few pats, causing the mess to squish. "Such a good good baby," she repeated the praise. Shannon would have felt humiliated in front of the other Littles, but the praise helped offset that. She curled her hands around Nerissa, giving her a big squeeze. She didn't even think any more about how sudden her mess was, or how icky it felt--it was a warm sort of surprise to her now, and wasn't really a bad thing. Just a part of being her. Nerissa redid her top, and got up with Shannon, going over to her stroller and gently putting her in her seat before buckling her in. She made sure the buckles were snug, pressing her into her full diaper. Nerissa was still working on making her comfortable with having had an accident. She spoke softly to Shannon, "We'll chat with your friend before we leave," she grinned. "Do you think she'd like to come play with you at home? I bet you could show her how fun it could be." "I um... I dunno! She doesn't seem like a baby... but I'd love more friends!" Shannon giggled, unaware of what she was signing the girl up for. Nerissa nodded, wheeling the stroller toward the group of Littles which were now looking intently like they were busy picnicking. Nerissa stopped just behind the red headed one, tapping Shannon on the shoulder. "What was her name hun? Can you ask her to come here?" Shannon nodded, looking over to the group of Littles. "Jaaaaackie!" she called, bouncing in the chair (and her mess). She was excited for a new playmate! The red headed Little stood up a bit stiffly and came over, immediately looking shy before the taller Amazon and the girl in the stroller. She could smell that Shannon had a messy diaper, and her cheerfullness and the way she ignored what she’d done was a little unsettling to her. "Hi Shannon," she said with a slight wave. Nerissa smiled and leaned down to Shannon, "Go on hun, why don't you invite her to visit?" Shannon grinned. "Hey, can you join us at my house some time? It'd be a lot of fun to play with you!" Jackie's demeanor changed a little as she looked back to her friends, who seem to be focused on their activity. She thought a moment, and looking up, with a slight bit of resolve, she nodded. "Y-yes. I'll come visit some time, I think I have something I’d like to talk you to you about Shannon," she said. "We can spend some time being... big girls," she said with a slight glance at Nerissa and lowering her voice to say the last part. It was the only thing she could think of in terms of fixing whatever was wrong with Shannon. Shannon tilted her head, looking confused. "Well... you can be! But I don't think I am..." she squirmed a little in the seat, making a small meep at the feeling of her diaper. "But yeah, come visit, please!" The other girl scurried back to her friends and Nerissa put the paci back in Shannon's mouth, pushing her in the stroller back home for a diaper change and an afternoon nap. “I really do hope she visits,” the Amazon smirked. --------- It was just after Shannon had been fed a full dinner of baby food in what had become her personal high chair, that Nerissa had decided to give her another lesson. Quietly taking the babygirl to her office by the classroom, she took a seat in the rocking chair with her. She started to rub at the front of Shannon's diaper, rocking them both in the chair gently. Shannon had grown slightly used to having her diaper, and chest rubbed on occasion. Even if it was still a bit weird, she quickly settled into the chair, sighing out a pleased and aroused little breath. Nerissa continued to rub at the front of her diaper, waiting till she got a slight moan with the loud crinkling. "Feels nice doesn't it hun?" Shannon nodded, letting out a few soft whines. "Y--yeah... it's really really nice feeling... it's ama--ah! oooh..." she leaned her head in, resting it against Nerissa’s chest. Nerissa traced a finger around Shannon’s ears, continuing to rub her diaper, smirking as the baby’s hips were moving in time with her hands. "That's a good baby girl... such a good baby girl," she said, sweetly whispering. "You want to do something for your caretaker baby?" Shannon nodded, beaming. The praise made her really happy. She softly grinded against the woman's hand, her hands softly kneading Nerissa's lap. "Use your diaper, do everything in it that you can, feel how good it is to let go in your diaper," she encouraged. It was something they’d done before, but she had a more specific intent for it today. Shannon squirmed, pushing herself against the woman's hands. "... I dunno if I can though... I don't really feel it anymore, so I don't know if I need to..." she let out a few grunts, trying her hardest. At first, it seemed she definitely didn't need to--but then, all at once, her diaper start to fill. "O-oh gosh!" she whined, the diaper taking on a new feeling as she was rubbed.” Nerissa grinned, easing her hand from Shannon's ear to move the girl slightly, starting to bounce her on a knee and focus both hands now on the front of her diaper. "Such a good girl, filling up your diaper, but there's still something more you can do," she said caressing the front of Shannon's diaper. The conditioning was going well, Shannon was addicted to the milk, nearly incontinent, and on the verge of a sexual connection between her diapers, and best of all, accepting that she was a baby. Shannon bounced, grinding against Nerissa's hands and genuinely enjoying the feel of her diaper. It wasn’t long before she was starting to dissolve into a body shaking orgasm. Just as she was peaking, Nerissa leaned forward and whispered in Shannon’s ear, right at her most susceptible moment. “From now on you are forever unpotty trained…” she whispered, “You will be in diapers the rest of your life… and I will always be your mommy.” The words invaded Shannon’s mind just as she was shattered and racked by orgasm, whimpering and shuddering as she came in her full diaper. Even if she didn’t fully understand it, her body processed it. She’d never feel the need to go again, and she’d found her mommy. It was over, she was officially a baby again. The poor baby was panting and spent after that. She was more than ready for an early bed time... after a diaper change and short pre-bed feeding straight from the teat of course. She was already asleep before she finished nursing. Not long after she’d been dressed in a new thick diaper under a purple onesie, and laid down in her crib. --------- Nerissa was relaxing on a couch in the large playroom at the home. She was dressed in a casual spring dress, her feet in flip flops and her hair falling lazily about her shoulders as she read from a book. Shannon was on the floor nearby, playing. Today Shannon was dressed in a short blue denim dress, and a pink t-shirt under it. Her bottom was covered in a frilly diaper cover and it caught the back of her dress, holding it up slightly to show her padded backside. Shannon seemed to flip back and forth, alternating between hyperactivity and calmness. Half of the time, she would contently color, nearly silent, while the other half of the time she'd be bolting from one activity to another, giggling and laughing to herself. Right now, she was hyper, waddling across the room to grab various toys, which she was busily building into a large fort in one of the corners of the room. At a knock from the door, Nerissa looked up. She put her book down and looked over to Shannon, just to make sure the babygirl was okay, before going to the door and finding that a Little was waiting outside. It was the girl that Shannon had briefly met at the park. "Oh hello there hun, have you come to play with Shannon?" she asked. The red head nodded shyly, looking around Nerissa to Shannon. "It's Jackie... uh, Ma'am," she said, before being invited in. She barely even acknowledged Nerissa and went right to Shannon. "Psst... we need to talk." "Um, okay! What do you wanna talk about?" Shannon asked innocently, paying only half attention. She was busy building a stack of baby blocks as a sort of flag for her fort. Jackie was wearing a simple short dress and a pair of loose shorts under it. She couldn't help staring at Shannon though. The way the other Little was dressed as a toddler, hair in a pony tail, pink shirt, obvious thick diaper under her denim dress... and not only that, but the red head knew that the other Little used her diapers. "You're... not really a baby," she whispered, watching as the amazon walked across the room to take a seat on the couch, getting her book. She tried to speak so she wouldn't be heard. Shannon shook her head, confused. "I don't understand..." she thought about it a little, stopping her construction. "...Mommy says I’m a baby." It was so firmly in the Little's mind, now. After a few seconds, she found her thumb slipping into her mouth, on reflex as she tried to think hard. After all, her hands weren't being used, so why not? Jackie shook her head, "Just because you look like a baby, doesn't make you one," she said putting a hand out to touch the front of the girl's diaper. Jackie was doing it mainly to confirm that the other girl was indeed wearing it, but what she didn't know was how thorough Nerissa's training had been recently. Which included helping Shannon to really like and enjoy her diapers. The slight bit of pressure on the front of her diaper made her tingle. Shannon half shut her eyes, whimpering ever so slightly around her thumb. It was hard to pin down exactly what it was, with the thumb in the way. Curiously, though, the girl held totally still as the Little held her diaper, not jumping away or even flinching at all. It seemed she was quite used to having her diaper touched! Jackie looked a little surprised as Shannon seemed to straighten, and she tugged her hand away as suddenly the diaper began to warm. The baby was peeing, but by the look on her face, she had no idea. Jackie gasped, perhaps she was in over her head, perhaps Shannon was already a baby and there was no saving her. After a few seconds, Shannon opened her eyes. "...Jackie? What's wong?" she asked after a few seconds, still sucking her thumb. Nerissa noticed the odd occurrence out of the corner of her eye, and put her book down, getting up to go over to the two Littles. "Uh oh... I think someone has a wet diapy," she said coming up from behind to tickle at Shannon's sides. Jackie took a step back from Nerissa, watching the exchange nervously as if it was something dangerous. The babygirl's dress was raised and it was confirmed that she was indeed wet. "Why don't you go get a new diaper and some wipes from the corner Shannon, I'll grab the changing mat from my bag," she said, fully intending to change her right here on the floor. Jackie was dead silent watching them both. Shannon dashed away, waddling noticeably as she snagged a few diapers and the box of wipes from the baby bag in the corner of the play room. She jumped down, laying out right next to her fort as Nerissa got the mat. She was laying down in front of Jackie and she looked up, blankly, hardly realizing that her and Jackie were having a conversation before. Nerissa lifted Shannon's dress up, smiling and giggling. "Why'd you bring so many diapers hun?" she asked, "You bring extra for Jackie?" she teased. The other Little gasped at the thought. “I’m only teasing,” Nerissa laughed at her good naturedly, letting her know she wasn't being serious (for now). Jackie had an instinct to leave, something was not right, but at the same time, something magnetic compelled her to stay. She knew what happened to some littles, and if there was any chance of saving Shannon, it'd be important to save her. She simply turned aside, letting the diaper change finish. Shannon was very used to it by now, thinking nothing as her legs were lifted by the ankles, she was thoroughly wiped, diaper rash cream applied, and finally followed by a healthy dusting of powder before being taped into a thick fresh diaper. "Can I get you something to drink Jackie? It's just about time for Shannon's bottle," Nerissa said, taking the wet diaper balled up, and throwing it away. Jackie nodded dumbly, not sure what else to say, and Nerissa returned a moment later with a sippy cup and baby bottle. Both filled with the same thing. Jackie was handed the cup and she looked at it with a frown as Shannon was given her bottle. Shannon happily stuck the nipple in place of her thumb, drinking hungrily. After a few seconds, Shannon lowered the bottle, looking at Jackie. "Drink! It's really really yummy." Shannon sat up, drinking away at the bottle, shuffling around a bit to get comfortable. Jackie watched Nerissa sit on the couch once more and looked at the sippy cup. "What's in it?" she asked, curiously. She wasn't about to degrade herself by drinking from the cup and managed to pry the top off. Nerissa noticed this, but didn't say anything. The red head gave the drink a worried sniff. "Milk!" Shannon giggled, getting about halfway through the bottle. She stretched out, feeling a little bit sleepy now. Still, she seemed determined to finish that fort--she stood back up, bottle in one hand, a toy in the other, trying to complete her build. Jackie stared at her drink a moment. It did smell like milk, but something was a bit off. She looked over at Nerissa again, worriedly, but there was something about the milk that smelt really really good. She tipped it up to her lips, taking a taste, and her eyes widened as she took a little more of a sip, which turned into a gulp, and soon she'd finished off her cup. "That.. was pretty good," she said nodding. She watched Shannon building her fort for a minute or two, trying to decide how best to handle the situation... oddly, she was starting to feel tired too as she saw the other girl yawning. Nerissa checked her watch, it'd be nap time for two Little's shortly. As they worked, Shannon finished her bottle too. She kept working, but she slowed to a literal crawl, and began to yawn every so often. She looked back at Jackie, nodding. "Yeah! It's pretty good, I love my milkies..." Not having been used to drinking nearly as much as Shannon, the redhead was not used to its effects, and even as Shannon was crawling around, yawning around her thumb, Jackie had managed to nod off, her back against the wall. Shannon noticed this after she finally completed the fortress. She crawled over to Nerissa, giving her pant leg a small tug. "I think we need naps mommy..." she yawned, resting herself against Nerissa's leg. Nerissa closed her book, smiling at the two adorable girls. She scooped up Shannon first, "I think you're right hun, let’s get your stuffed animal and your pacifier, and we'll put you down for a nap in your crib," she smiled, bumping noses with Shannon lovingly. She carried the Little on her hip for a moment. bringing her back to the nursery and doing what she said, getting her pacifier and teddy bear before easing her down into her crib. "I'll be right back, I'm going to go get Jackie and set up a nap mat in here, I don't think she'd like the crib," she said teasingly. Nerissa went back out into the playroom, scooping up the younger girl. She was out cold, the milk having hit her hard for the first time. Nerissa couldn't help a grin, she knew this girl would be consigned to diapers and being a baby soon. She brought her back into the nursery, setting up a mat on the floor and laying the girl with a blankie atop it. Shannon grinned sleepily as she watched, squeezing the teddy bear. It was nice to have a playmate, even if she was a little bit unfun sometimes with her ‘not a baby’ talk. Hopefully she'd stop insisting Shannon was a big girl. Shannon laid down, letting her eyes drift shut. The girls slept easily. A milk induced sleep was one free of stress. Shannon slept deeply and with wonderful dreams, hugging her teddy, occassionally sucking on her paci in her sleep. She rested so soundly, that the milk's effect didn't even wake her. Her bottom pushed out a warm mess into the back of her diaper just like a baby. And not far away from her, napping fitfully on the mat, Jackie wasn’t far behind. Her body processed the milk and her bladder released in her sleep, causing the ‘adult’ girl to soak her panties, dress and naptime blanket. At the girls woke up, it would be nothing out of the ordinary for Shannon. For Jackie though, she awake with a start, letting out a startled shriek as she realized what had happened to herself. The red head started to cry, not trying to be too loud and bring Nerissa. Shannon sat up in her crib, looking at the distressed girl across from her with a big wet spot. At first, it was a little hard to believe--she was such a big girl! But after a few seconds, Shannon tried to reassure her. "Don't worry--it's not that bad! I mean... well... I'll call Mommy and she'll clean you up! Mommy!!" she called out, watching the crying girl. Jackie hopped up, still crying and tripping over the blankets around her ankles for a second. She came over and tried to put her hands on Shannon to shush her and keep her from bringing the Amazon. It didn't help, a moment later Nerissa walked in with her long legs. "Oh, someone up from their nap? Smells like someone has a stinky diaper," she said smiling. Her eyes were quick to see the red headed girl next to the crib, with the wet spot on the back of her dress. Sensing this, Jackie let out an eep, backing away from Shannon. "Oops, looks like there was more than one accident during naptime," Nerissa said. She quietly shut and locked the door behind her, going for Shannon first to change her baby. Shannon lifted her arms up, giggling as she was lifted. She didn't seem to realize that Jackie didn't want Mommy to be called. Why not, after all? Did she want to stay in her wetness? That wasn't that weird for the home she supposed, but if she just said that to Nerissa, she'd understand! Or maybe it was that she was a big girl... or, well, apparently not! "Jackie hun, its okay, sometimes girl's have accidents. I'm not upset," she said in a calming and familiar manner that Shannon could almost recognize. "Let me take care of my baby here and we'll get you sorted. Jackie was too mortified to answer, hands covering her rear and backing herself around the crib so that she was always on the opposite side of Nerissa. Meanwhile the Amazon carried her baby, lovingly laying her down on the changing table and going through a routine diaper change for her. Wipes, rash cream, more powder, and a thick diaper later, Nerissa set the babygirl down on the floor. "Why don't you go get her for me," Nerissa said with a pat to her diapered bottom. "I think she's scared and embarrassed." Shannon nodded, crawling over to Jackie. "Jackie?" she asked, softly prodding the girl’s arm. "Mommy's all ready to clean you up... don't worry, it happens! If you really hate it, you gotta get clean and get it gone!" Jackie was reluctant a moment, looking at Shannon and resisting. "You're not a baby Shannon, you're not... and I didn't have an accident, she did something to me! I've never had an accident before like this," she whimpered. Nerissa could hear her of course, but she remained quiet a moment. Shannon shook her head. "Well--accidents happen! I am a baby, and if I didn’t have my diapers I’d make puddles everywhere!” She giggled. “Mommy’s really nice and she'll get you all squeaky clean." There was something innocent and truthful in Shannon's face, and slowly, unsuredly, Jackie came out, walking bowlegged with an obvious accident spot between her legs. It felt gross, and she did want to get cleaned up. She couldn't look at Nerissa as she was led over. "It's okay hun," the Amazon echoed her baby's statement, very proud of the girl for how she'd handled it. "I'll have you all cleaned up and right as rain. I bet you’re worried that I'm going to put you in a diaper huh? Well, I can, if that's what you want?" to which the red head quickly shook her head no, and Nerissa laughed, "I didn't think so. I don't have any clean panties in your size, I do have pull-ups though." The girl whimpered at that, but defeated as she was, there wasn’t much she could do. Nerissa helped her get cleaned up, having her stand as she carefully took some wipes and a small baggy to wad up the wet panties and short and put them in. The little didn’t let go of the baby’s hand the hold time. Shannon squeezed her hand back, smiling all the while. She was really glad to be of assistance! "See?" she sighed, softly resting herself against the changing table. "Mommy's really nice and stuff! She's only here to help." Freshly cleaned, with pull-ups under a short dress that was designed to be worn with shorts, Jackie was quick to excuse herself. Nerissa reassured her that if accidents do happen once more, and that it was okay, and if she needed help with future accidents that she knew where the home was. She also invited her back for lunch whenever she wanted it... The red head was quick to make any excuse she could and escape the place as soon as the nursery door was unlocked. Nerissa and Shannon watched her go. "I think she's a shy girl who needs some friends Shannon," Nerissa said, scooping up her baby girl, carrying her on a hip as she watched the little practically sprint down the front walk, her pull-up easily visible under her dress. Shannon nodded. "I wanna find her some time again! Maybe we could stop by the playground soon and see if she's ever there again?" Shannon rested herself against the amazon's chest, softly tugging at the bottom of her shirt. Nerissa grinned and began to unbutton her shirt, hugging Shannon close. "I think she'll be back some time. She looked like she really enjoyed that milk," Nerissa winked. Her bra was next to go, leaving the girl's pert chest bare before Shannon. She removed the babygirl's pacifier and moments later she was breastfeeding again. --------- Heyo, I'm reposting this after getting a few messages about it. I've slowly been working on a pseudo-sequal about Jackie. No date of release to announce, just 'sometime in the future'.

In Caralys, in the Republic of Shardany, a new special school for the Amazons has been opened: the nanny special school. This school aims to prepare the best nannies for Little in the world. The students are selected at a very young age, 8 or 9 years old, and immediately put in contact with the Littles led by much more seasoned nannies who teach them how best to look after the Littles. In addition to the normal school subjects, the students take care of the littles in the kindergarten attached to the school so that they can get acquainted with them.

Know the idea was tossed around a few times, but never went anywhere, but I’m interested in starting up a DD server dedicated to roleplay, writing, and just people hanging together talking. And maybe it can get more people interested in that universe as well. I’m fairly busy irl, however, so I’m asking if anyone else in the community would be interested in one/helping set one up.

Chapter One Author's note: Gosh, it's been so long since I've written a diaper story. But the world being what it is has given me a little more time to work on personal projects, and since I now have a little of my own (Hello, my little rock lizard! I know you're reading this! Mummy loves you!) I thought I'd whip up a little two-parter. Dedicated to Tiffani, whose smile lights my life. * * * * Maya had given up on romance long before landing in the Diaper Dimension. Even in her old life, where she’d labored under the guise of manhood, love was a minefield that left her heartbroken more often than not. She didn’t know at the time that she was a little girl, and what she really needed was a Mommy to change her, feed her, and read bedtime stories. That required a cosmic miracle for her to learn, and she never looked back once it happened. Perhaps that explained all the yelling, the slamming doors, and broken dishes. Neither she or the people she thought she loved were mature enough to handle a truly ‘adult’ relationship. Few people were, at least where she came from. So it was for the best she landed in the arms of an Amazon, where she could know discipline and boundaries, and love without judgement. Mommy knew best, and saw her for who she was. Who would have thought a land of giants would be the safest place for her? On the other hand she did miss sex, and all the nice things that came with it. Whatever. It wasn’t worth thinking about. Things were better this way. “You don’t need to think about that yucky place,” Mommy’d said more than once. “This is your home now, and I’m going to love and keep my baby forever and ever and ever!” That should have been enough - would have been enough - if not for... her. * * * * Maya loved kindergarten, even if it meant being away from Mommy. There were lots of toys and games - a trampoline! (under close supervision) - and all the Amazons who worked there were super nice. Her favorite activity was pounding clay, getting her fingers in the muck, and pounding it into shape with her fists. It was a great way to spend energy! And at the end she always made something pretty, usually farm animals - cows, horses, duckies. If there was one thing she didn’t like, however, it was new kids. Not that there was anything wrong with new kids, except that most of them complained about being “adults” and how being a baby was “undignified”, and lots of other things that earned them a spot in the naughty corner. Maya frowned. She used to be like them, crying about having a “job” and a “family”. They were important for some reason, though the job wasn’t very good and her family weren’t particularly nice. No, things were better this way. A baby’s life was a happy life. The new kids would learn that sooner or later. Then, on a seemingly ordinary Monday, something different happened. “Everyone,” the teacher sang, clapping her hands to get their attention. “We have a new friend joining us! She just came from the little dimension, so give an extra big welcome to Natalie. Can you say ‘hello, Natalie’?” The littles greeted her in chorus, except for Maya, whose thoughts were a million miles away. From the moment she saw the new girl she was transfixed. Her jaw fell slack, and her binky dropped to the end of it’s clip. Natalie - or ‘Natty’ or ‘Nally’ as the other kids were calling her - was the prettiest girl Maya had ever laid eyes on, except for Mommy. She had the biggest smile, and big brown eyes that sparkled with wonder; and such pretty hair! Soft, brunette ringlets that hung around her cheeks. She wasn’t like the other new kids. She didn’t fuss with her diaper, or try to pull off the tapes. And she seemed right at home in a bibbed skirt, lavender onesie, and berets every color of the rainbow. Wasn’t she from the other dimension? Yet she’d taken to her new role so quickly. As far as Maya was concerned, that made her the smartest little on either world. A swell of butterflies churned in her tummy. Maya wondered if she wanted something to eat or drink, but no. It was something else. She felt it every time she turned toward Natalie. It wasn’t a very nice feeling. Maybe it would stop if she ran to the other side of the room. So she did, making sure to stay as far from the new girl as she could for the whole day. That should have made it better, but it didn’t. * * * * The car ride home was quieter than usual. Mommy arrived at three on the dot, picked up her baby girl and fussed over her, saying how much she missed her - Maya missed Mommy, too! - and strapped her into the booster seat in the back of the car. Maya used to drive a car; one sized for a little in a world full of littles, maybe a tenth of the size of the car Mommy drove. But as much as she missed the freedom of the road, she liked her booster seat more. The belts were secure and safe, almost as safe as Mommy’s arms. And it was nice to see the world pass by as she daydreamed - about animals and raindrops… And Natalie. She blushed and curled into a ball. Not even Mommy was allowed to see how embarrassed she was. What if she laughed? Maya was rarely aware of how saturated her diaper was - at least not as much as she used to. It was assumed by the time they arrived home she would be positively soaked, but after a few months she’d stopped thinking about it. Though her sudden hardness removed all doubt. Her clitty twitched against the damp lining, which only teased it more. “No,” she whined. Maya shook her head. She didn’t want this - at least, that’s what she told herself. Her thoughts were flooded with imagined sensations. What did Natalie’s lips feel like, taste like? What did she have underneath her clothes? A needy urge worked through her little fingers, wanting for all the world to grab the other girl in handfuls. The strain in her diaper grew to aching. The funny feeling in her tummy was stronger than ever. Maya bit down on the nipple of her binky, stifling a gasp. It wasn’t like her to have dirty thoughts. She’d left all that behind! And yet... Maya started to sob. “Baby?” Mommy looked in the rear vision mirror, powerless to do anything until they stopped. “Sweetheart, what’s the matter?” Strange the way things change over time. When she pretended to be a man, Maya never cried. Crying was a bad thing. But now she was a little girl, she cried all the time! Whether she spilled food, or knocked over blocks, or her favorite romper was in the laundry, there was always a fresh supply of tears waiting to spring forth. Good thing Mummy was always there. But she couldn’t talk about this. It was just too embarrassing! So, Maya lied. “Nothing.” “Are you sure it’s nothing?” Mommy asked. It was common for littles to cry over the smallest things, even things so small they didn’t know what had upset them. But this was not one of those times. Mommy probably knew, because Mommies read minds. Maya nodded, and suckled on her fingers absently. She imagined for a moment that they were Natalie’s fingers, and reeled. Why wouldn’t these naughty thoughts leave her alone? “Nothing, huh.” Mommy wasn’t buying it. Poo! “I heard there was a new girl in kindy today,” she said. “And that she’s not kicking a fuss like other babies do.” How did she know? Natalie seemed a custom fit for the Diaper Dimension, like she was born to be a baby and nothing else! That’s why she was happy coming to kindergarten instead of throwing a tantrum. She’d even picked a favorite stuffie! Maya said nothing. She was too overcome by the feeling between her legs. Without even thinking she squeezed them together, closing the wet padding around her clitty. And then she started to rock, humming involuntarily. The butterflies beat their wings harder than ever! “Is she nice?” Mommy asked. If she were looking, Maya might have noticed a cheeky smirk in the rear view mirror. She couldn’t hide things from Mommy, even if she tried. The little girl gasped, “I don’t know..." Suddenly she was too far gone. Maya’s anxieties fell by the wayside, along with the rest of the world. Her eyes rolled back as she gave over to the sensation in her diaper. The soggy cotton was heaven around her clitty, which stood taller than ever, screaming for touch. And touch it she did with thighs fixed shut, bucking in her booster seat as she grunted, nurturing the wave building inside her. Nothing was this good, even in the old dimension. How was it that she missed sex that much when grinding her wet diaper was so much better? Mommy said nothing, and watched from the front seat without judgement. Baby girls needed relief, she supposed. They had their urges - adult urges. Littles were fully grown, and capable of a certain consent, even if they weren't as mature as they believed. Though it wasn’t Mommy’s place to scratch that itch. Maya, it seemed, could do that on her own. A new liquid soaked the seat of Maya’s diaper, draining her of energy and leaving her bask in the cool afterglow. She reveled in the release, and arched against her restraints. Then the little girl slumped in her booster seat, testing the hold of the straps. She smiled, groggy eyed, somewhere between content and sleep. “Perhaps,” Mommy said coolly, as though nothing had happened, “we should invite her for a playdate. Don’t you think that would be fun?” It would be fun, and terrifying; though Maya didn’t have it in her to think that far ahead, or even to think at all. Her whole body was swimming in a haze that lulled her gently from consciousness. To be continued...

I wanted to wait until I had this one completed, but I gave up, I had to post it to know what you guys thought before continuing it. This is my sacond shot in writing a story, I tried to add a little bit more background this time. As always, let me know what you think. Comments and critiques are very appreciated, they'll give me more motivation to keep the story going! Have a good day! This story is an entry in Kasaberang's NON-CONtest A Date with Fate - Chapter 1 Thomas narrowed his eyes when the sunlight hit his face. A spotless sky greeted him and his colleagues as they exited the crowded classroom. He took a moment to inhale the fresh air and let the tepid summer wind caress his face as he watched the other students pass by, chatting with each other, creating a slightly annoying chaos of voices. He sighed, he wouldn’t have missed the lessons. He hadn’t managed to really bond with any of his colleagues. He was actually glad he didn’t have to go back to the University. Seeing that many people of his age always made him anxious. But now he could relax and start spending the days the way he wanted : playing videogames and studying. As he thought again, he wouldn’t have missed seeing the other students… except… He heard crystalline laugh behind him, as she strolled past his side. She was the most beautiful girl he had ever seen in his life. Her long blonde hair descended in thick curls, framing the delicate features of her face. Her skin was porcelain white, with now a tint of red. She must have spent some of the last few days in the sun and got a little sunburnt. The girl confidently swayed past him, and Thomas could not avoid to keep his gaze on that body. She was perfect to him. She had a sinuous body, not even a single ounce of fat, and the best bottom of the entire world since she worked out every day. Thomas had spent more time that he liked to admit dreaming about what he would do with her, in the lonely nights spent in his room. Helena was her name, and just the sound of it made goosebumps crawl over his skin. “Thomas! What are you doing there? Pretending to be a statue or what?” she said turning around, her hair whirling around her, a broad smile on her lips. “Uhm.. I was just…” he tried to answer, scared of being caught red-handed staring at her butt “You’re always daydreaming, you’re so silly” she kept saying “Don’t forget we’re having a coffee this afternoon, don’t let me wait too much” she concluded winking and walking away. Yeah, the coffee…. He almost had forgot that. It had taken him almost a year to start accepting that she was talking to him on a regular basis now, she was one of the few who was doing that. At first he thought she was only interested in him because she needed help studying. But that theory had been flunked by the fact that she had rapidly demonstrated she was way smarter than him. Or at least faster when it came to studying. Thomas couldn’t wrap his head around it. It was one of those things too good to be true. He just accepted it, trying not to result too goofy around her, playing confident, however he managed. His long experience of dating failures and heartbreaks had taught him that no woman could ever be interested in a guy like him, or at least no woman he liked. And with that thought in mind he had tried to remain neutral towards her, not to get attached too much to spare himself the burning sensation of delusion and abandonment that gripped him whenever he believed to be making progress with a girl, only to be frustrated with failure. But the truth was that he loved spending time with her. Not only she was his type physically, they had the same interests when it came to movies, tv series. God, she had told him she played videogames too! What were the odds to find a girl like that? He thought He kept watching her walk. She rapidly crossed the road joining her other girlfriends headed to the university daycare that was situated in front of the main campus structure. Being careful not to be seen, or not to make it too obvious that he was following them, Thomas went a little ahead before crossing the road himself, finding a good spot to observe them. And then he took his mobile out of his pocked, pretending to scroll down the notifications while he sneaked furtive glances to the group of university girls. They were just at the entrance of the massive daycare building. Helena was waiting outside with another colleague, while three other girls were entering the facility. She seemed not completely absorbed in the conversation, because she was longingly looking at the entrance of the building. Thomas had never dared following her, but those could have been the last times he was able to look at her, and no chance had to be missed. After a couple of minutes, the other three girls exited the building with their littles. One of them carried what looked from the distance as a little girl with long straight golden hair in her arms, the second one was pushing a stroller with a little boy buckled up inside, while the third one was keeping her little girl tethered to a pink leash attached to the little’s back. Thomas barely noticed the other girls as his attention was focused on Helena. He watched her while she cooed and tickled the little girl in her friend’s arms. She seemed so happy, seeing her smile had the same power of making him feel warm that the summer sunshine had. At some point discussion of the group was abruptly interrupted by the little girl quickly giving a hard pull to her leash, suddenly yanking it from her amazon’s grip. The little had taken advantage of the bigger girl’s distraction and had managed to make her trip, while she desperately started waddling away from her, as fast as the bulky diaper wrapped around her legs allowed it. The time seemed to slow down as Thomas watched the surprised amazons stop to help their friend standing up, while the little girl waddled surprisingly fast away from them… Towards where he was standing He saw the little girl approaching fast, her face was red and her eyes were wide open with fear, her brown hair tied in pigtails waving in the air. She didn’t seem to have noticed him standing at the curbs limit. Thomas acted before thinking. With a quick movement he pressed his foot on the leash the little was dragging behind her. The girl, caught by surprise, was yanked backwards, and fell on her padded butt with a soft thud. “Oh my god Emmy!” the amazon girl who was holding the leash – Monica was her name - exclaimed rushing towards them. She barely acknowledged Thomas presence as she quickly picked the struggling little girl up. “You could have hurt yourself! You’re in so much trouble when we come back home!” Few seconds later the rest of the amazon girls caught up with them. “Oh my god Thomas you’re a hero! You saved the little girl’s life! Who knows what could have happened to her if you weren’t there!” said Candace bouncing her little girl up and down. Thomas proudly inflated his chest as the girls complimented him, but his eyes were set on Helena. A faint smile was crossing her face, as she lightly bit her lower lip while looking at him. “Oh Emmy stop squirming!” complained Monica, trying to hold the her still, but the little girl was crying her eyes out, flailing her short arms and kicking her legs in a desperate attempt to free herself from the amazon’s grip. “Christine could you lend me your stroller for today? I can’t spank her properly in here, and she won’t calm down “ “Sure thing dear” said the girl, unbuckling her little boy and picking him up, before handing the stroller to Monica. The angry amazon roughly manhandled Emmy into the stroller, quickly pinning her to the infantile transport with a five-point harness. Emmy kicked and screamed throughout the whole process, until Monica stuck an inflatable pacifier inside her mouth, silencing her cries. “Whoa, couldn’t have you done that before?” said Thomas, visibly bothered by the racket the little girl was making. He looked one more time at Emmy : she was now laying defeated in the stroller, her little body was limp except for some occasional hiccups and muffled sobs that seemed to rock her from head to toe. Her face was red and snot was running down her nose, her gaze was fixated on him, a look of pure hate in her eyes shiny with tears. He barely had the time to acknowledge the venomous look that little girl was giving him, before Monica closed the stroller’s lid. “Bad girl! Now stay there and think about what you’ve done!” “I’m sorry...” she then addressed him “I shouldn’t have let her wear the normal waddlers diapers. The daycare workers warned me she is too fast in them, and she hasn’t adjusted to her new life yet. Guess she’s still convinced to be an important athlete like she said she was in her dimension. What a fairy tale to believe in…” “Emmy is a feisty one” added Christine nodding “If I were you, I’d keep her in crawlers permanently. So she’ll forget all this little’s nonsense” “You’re right. First thing I do when I arrive home is to put her in a crawler, and I don’t think I’ll feel like changing her for today, maybe a nasty rash will teach her not to disobey her mommy” Soft, muffled cries could be heard coming from inside the stroller. After 5 more minutes of conversation, Monica and the other girls started to say goodbye, they were going to the mall and didn’t want to be late and find it closed. “You coming with us Helena?” said Monica, already pushing the stroller away “In a minute girls, I’ll catch up with you don’t worry!” was the gorgeous girl’s response, as she focused her attention back on Thomas. Her gaze had always made him feel kind of uncomfortable. He wasn’t ugly, but the fact that he was on the short side for a male amazon had always made him felt insecure about himself. Deep inside, he thought he didn’t deserve any girl’s attention, least of all Helena’s. She was too beautiful for him, and the fact that she was slightly taller than he was surely didn’t help. “That was pretty impressing… I guess you know how to handle littles…” she said biting again her lower lip “Nah, I barely notice them... I’m not a very little, slash baby-person. I really don’t know how to behave with them, plus I don’t like the idea of changing diapers” Thomas smiled taking a few steps back. Her smile broadened as she locked eyes with him “Well, there’s always time to learn…I was thinking I could ask the girls to come this afternoon too, but they will probably bring their littles. But if it makes you uncomfortable…” “No no, not at all, the more we are, the better” was Thomas quick response. Internally his mind was screaming in delusion for having believed for one second that he would have spent the afternoon with her, just the two of them. But he managed to play it cool, making that look like it was not a big deal. In the end he said goodbye to Helena with the intention to meet her at 5 PM. … The weather was perfect, warm and sunny, as he adjusted one of his best shirts and took a deep breath, ready to enter the bar. The large entrance was delimited by a well-kept garden which contrasted with the greyness of the city’s asphalt. The front wall and door were entirely glass, so the people walking down the street could see the patreons sitting around the modern-style shaped tables, and be tempted by the high quality food and drinks the place had to offer. It was clearly Helena that had chosen the place, she attended only super fancy lounge-bars and expensive restaurants. Perks of having a father like hers, Thomas thought as he waved, greeting the girls already sitting inside through the glass. Luckily it seemed only Christine had managed to make it for the coffee, good, too many of Helena’s friends could have made him feel embarassed about being the only guy there, plus the less people were there, the more possibility Helena focused her attention on him. The girls were already drinking something as he entered. Thomas saw Christine’s little strapped to a highchair beside her. The little boy was dressed in a T-shirt and a pair of overalls, his hands were enveloped in two thick mittens. “Thomas you made it! Come sit with us!” said Helena gesturing the chair next to her. “Hey, how’s it goin?” he asked sitting “Very good, we’re taking the last days of vacation before shutting ourselves at home to study for the last exams” Helena answered “Yeah, the next few months are definitely gonna suck” Added Christine, taking a sip of her milkshake “What are you studying right now Thomas?” “I’m doing Chemistry II right now. It’s pretty tough” was his answer “Chemistry II? Isn’t that a first year subject?” she scoffed “Yeah… yeah it is…” Thomas stammered, embarrassed “Well you’re pretty behind, you might wanna consider start studying harder and hurrying up, at this pace you’re gonna take a few more years to finish the University” “Yeah, you’re right. It’s probably about time I start studying more seriously…” he mumbled , now really distressed. It was not like he didn’t study. Hell, he spent 8 hours every day on books. And it was not like he wasn’t intelligent, he sure was more than Christine, but the reality was that he didn’t like what he was studying. Pharmacy had appealed him at the beginning, but now that interest had faded. He couldn’t see himself doing that, and it was not like he was like Helena. Her family ran a chain of pharmacies and possessed a major share of a medical equipment factory that supplied entire regions, she could have just stayed home and let other people do her work for her. He, on the contrary, would have ended up spending his days doing something he now considered extremely boring. Thomas briefly glanced at Helena, she was looking at him, smiling. She seemed amused by the discussion he was having with Christine. He was frantically looking for something to say, to get out of that embarrassing situation, when a whimpering sound caught their attention. Still strapped in a highchair near them, Christine’s little was emitting a pitiful whine, his face was covered in red spots that he was trying to desperately scratch with his mittened hands, not to avail. He had a pleading look in his eyes pointed at Christine. It was obvious he seemed in great distress, but he seemed not daring to speak. “What’s up with him?” Thomas asked, gladly to move the focus of the conversation “Oh nothing, it’s just a little bit of withdrawal. I’ll shut him up right away, sorry” quickly answered Christine, taking a silencer pacifier from her purse and locking it inside the little’s mouth, silencing his already soft cries. “Withdrawal from what?” said Helena, curiously looking at the little, who was now softly banging his hands and feet on the hard plastic of the highchair. “But from breastmilk of course” scoffed Christine “I had his digestive system modified so that breastmilk is the only thing he can digest. It’s the latest fashion with littles, plus it makes him way more docile and controllable, he knows he can’t escape or get too far from his Mommy. Unfortunately he has these rashes and he gets fussy when he doesn’t get it for a long period of time. It’s quite ok, he has been through worse. Plus, he needs to obediently wait for Mommy if he wants his milk, doesn’t he?” she said reaching for her little and firmly gripping his growingly red face with her hand. “Mhhphhh!” mumbled the boy, wildly nodding his head. Fortunately, after that interruption, they switched the topic of conversation and kept on chatting for half an hour until Christine excused herself, leaving only Thomas and Helena sitting at the now semi-desert cafè. This was the moment he had been waiting for over a year. This could have been the occasion to open himself to Helena about his feelings about her. Despite his crushing insecurity, he had a good feeling about this. Maybe this was the one time he could be with a girl he liked. He mustered all the courage he could find, and opened his mouth to speak, but Helena anticipated him “You know… I’ve enjoyed spending this time with you today” she said looking down at her now empty cup of coffee “And I was wondering if you would like to come to my place, one of these evenings. You know…” she kept going, now timidly smiling “We could study a little bit…” Thomas heart felt like exploding. This was even better than in his wildest imagination! As he did a couple of times before, he took a deep breath and tried to play it cool “Yeah, I mean... Why not? Could be fun…” he muttered, trying to keep his voice under control “Great!” Helena exclaimed, now directly looking him in the eye “I’ll text you in the next few days!” “O-Of course!” he answered, surely enough that would have been the best day of his life. 2 days later Thomas found himself staring at the door of Helena’s apartment. He had worn his best clothes, and people near him had been turning around whenever he went because of the massive amount of perfume he had poured on himself. Luckily, that should have faded enough during his walk, he didn’t want to knock her unconscious with the smell. He had barely had time to get home and take a shower. He was supposed to study during the evening if he wanted to make it for the next exam, but Helena was taking precedence over everything right now. He nonetheless turned his pc on to book the date of the exam, but no matter how he tried, the University website seemed not to recognise his account or password. “This site is a mess…I’ll try again later” he thought as he abruptly lowered the pc’s screen “After all, I can’t be late for my date with Helena!” As he climbed the stairs to reach the last floor, he took time to admire the fancy marble decorations that adorned the building’s corridors. He should have expected that, Helena was so rich her parents kept that luxurious apartment just for her. She had had parties all year in that apartment with their colleagues, but Thomas had never found the courage to attend one. But now it would have been different, it was just him and her, this was his opportunity. “Heyy.. you made it!” Helena said with a broad smile, waiting for him at the door. “Yeah it wasn’t that hard to find, and with Amazemapps now it’s all so easy...whoa!” Thomas interrupted his sentence to admire the inside of her apartment. The entrance was small, there was a large coat hanger and a black rectangular umbrella stand, but it was the adjacent dining room that caught his attention. The house was furnished in a modern style. The walls were white with red bubbles and waves painted on the walls, there was a huge lucid, irregularly shaped table, surrounded by 6 orange chairs. A few meters from the table there was a red couch positioned over a huge fluffy pink carpet. In front of the couch a tv setting with a huge LCD television occupied the left side of the room. Thomas was surprised to see a piano occupying one of the corners of the huge apartment. “I didn’t know you played that” he said trying to make conversation “Oh well, I used to play it more before Uni. Now I think I’ve gotten a little bit rusty. But I could try playing something for you if you like” she answered Goosebumps again crawled all over Thomas spine, as he tried to yet again keep his cool and not act like an idiot. “Yeah I would like that later… So what do you want to do tonight?” “Mh…” she mumbled, biting her lower lip, acting thoughtful “Maybe a movie? Would you like that?” Thomas smiled, a movie was perfect. The evening had already settled on a good start. After some time spent discussing which movie to pick, they settled for a horror. Thomas loved those, he had spent a lot of evenings watching movies like that, so he felt pretty confident, plus he was hoping for a frightened Helena to cling to him if the movie was too frightening. The movie was scary, but the young amazon girl watched all of it with showing enthusiasm. Thomas was surprised to see a girl who acted like that. In his experience girls didn’t like horror movies very much. Helena’s behaviour during the evening was causing his attraction to her to rise even more, as they sat together, their shoulders lightly touching, in the dark room lit only by the light coming from the tv screen. When the movie was over Thomas asked Helena where the bathroom was. He needed time to think about his next move. He should have told her about his feelings an hour ago, but he was so frightened he could barely imagine touching her. He found himself stumbling in the dark corridor, there were several doors left and right. Helena had told him which one was the bathroom, but he was so nervous he had rapidly forgot. “Well, let’s try this one…” he thought opening the first door on his right. An ample, dark kitchen presented to him, he could see the silhouettes of the table, the fridge and the cooking hob. “Shit, I’m gonna end up in her room at this rate, and it’s gonna suck…” he thought as he went forward, opening another door... The dark room that appeared before him was strange. At first Thomas thought he had entered Helena’s room, but something didn’t add up. The room smelled like fresh paint and talcum powder. Thomas wrinkled his nose, he could barely stand that infantile smell. Narrowing his eyes he managed to distinguish what looked like a little bed with high railings around it… “A crib…” he thought “So even Helena wants to adopt, littles are such a waste of time and energies…” He took a few more seconds to identify the rest of the objects bathed by the moonlight that shone through the window. There seemed to be a playpen, a baby walker, a chest containing what Thomas guessed toys and other sorts of baby gear. Thomas didn’t linger more and luckily found the bathroom after opening the next door. “You didn’t tell me you planned on adopting” he said when he returned to the now brightly illuminated living room. “You saw the nursery?” Helena asked, she seemed a bit…disappointed? Thomas couldn’t put a finger on her tone… “Yeah I’ve been thinking about it for some time right now…” she kept going “But I had to find the perfect little to adopt, I want to be sure of my choice” “Oh and did you find it?” Thomas asked, glad she was opening up a bit. “In a certain way…” she said “Hey! Do you want to see something cool?” Helena guided Thomas through the house, to a large closet. Once inside, she crouched to pick up what seemed like a sealed medical container for biohazardous material. “What the hell is that?” asked Thomas surprised Helena waited to answer, instead she undid the metallic lock and with a hissing sound the medical container disclosed, revealing a large silvery syringe full of a whirling orange fluid. Thomas watched mesmerized the syringe’s content, there seemed to be minuscule particles moving around, back and forth, swimming in the orange matrix. “Nanites” he said charmed by those movements “This is one of the last-technology syringe that are used to perform surgical operations right? Courtesy of your dad?” “Yeah, they have been approved only recently by the government. With these we could make surgeries even more outdated than they are now. It would take one injection to perform an entire operation, just sit back and let the nanites do the job they’re programmed for” she said, slowing lifting the syringe up, and watching it against the room’s light. “Amazing! And… what’s… what’s that programmed for?” Thomas asked, he was beginning to feel his face grow warm. Despite the closet being very large, the two of them were standing close to each other. So close he could sense Helena’s warm body against his. The girl slowly turned around to face him, her face was getting closer and closer. Thomas gaze was fixated on her eyes, he could count the hazy freckles that adorned her cheeks, he hadn’t noticed them before. Then, he turned his attention to her perfect rosy lips, they seemed to move in slow motion for him. “I always liked you Thomas... the moment I saw you I knew you were the one I was looking for” the lips spelled, coming even closer to him. “Oh my god!” he thought in extasy and confusion “I can’t believe this is actually happening!” as he leaned forward and closed his eyes, waiting for her to join him in a passionate kiss… …Only to be shocked by a stabbing pain suddenly exploding through his neck! He opened his eyes in disbelief, and he saw her face again. She was beautiful, her lips were now closed in a satisfied smile, as she was pressing the syringe deeper in his flesh and pushing the piston. “what...are…you…doing…” was all he managed to say, before he felt numbness took over his nerves, and his limbs turn into lead, as he fainted on the floor, swallowed by the darkness. -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

So I got this idea today while reading one of @BabySofia stories and couldn't get it out of my head. Here's the first chapter and I didn't take much time to edit it, so I apologize in advance for any errors. I'm not sure when I'll finish this because I'd kinda like to lay "The Portal in the Basement" to rest before jumping head into something new. Anyways, without further ado, here's what I did instead of studying for my Thermodynamics final exam! The Age of the Amazons By: Little Tomás Chapter 1 “Please state your name and position for the record” “Dr. Ava Armstead, Director of Recourse Allocation at the National Institute for Scientific Progress,” I said calmly. “Dr. Armstead, this hearing is on the record and I’m required to inform you that if you lie while testifying here today you will be charged with perjury, which is a felony. You do have the right to remain silent. I would also like to remind you that this is a legislative body, not a judicial one, but we will turn over everything we find today to the Attorney General’s office. Regardless, you do have the right to have an attorney present and if you cannot afford one the state will provide one. Each member of the committee will have 20 minutes to question you and time will be kept by myself. Order shall be determined by seniority. Do you have any further questions about these proceedings before we begin?” “No, I understand my rights and Mr. Alvi and Ms. Kahn, seated to my left and right, are my legal counsel.” “Very well then. The chair recognizes the senior member of this honerable committee. Senator Anthony, you have 20 minutes.” “I thank the chair. My first question for you is when was it first brought to your attention that there was a fertility disorder in our genome?” Senator Anthony’s green eyes were stone cold as he stared down from his seat at Dr. Armstead who was sitting at a small table, her lawyers seated on each side like bodyguards facing an army in the middle of the arc of 12 senators who composed the Sadayas Senate Oversight Committee. There was the faint, but ever present click of the reporters’ cameras, and the low electric hum of the TV cameras and audio recorders: the hunting call of a pack of wolves. There were few spectators in the packed chamber due to the overwhelming number of reports. There was even a tiny camera in the gallery of room being operated by little from the BBC. This was interdimensional news now. Fuck this being a legislative proceeding. This was a court of public opinion. There was going to be no due process. The people wanted to blame someone and the President had more or less managed to side-step the whole crisis leveraging populist policies and the “mob mentality” of their supporters to become the leader of the witch hunt, instead of the first one on the gallows. Who to blame? That was simple. The same people they’d been blaming since they first set foot on the campaign trail: the corrupt politicians, technocrats, bureaucracy, scientists, academics, etc. Truth was the President also had their own special interests, everyone in politics does (heavens knows the salaries on paper aren’t why anyone runs for office), just different ones than most politicians. The President had started a fucking war because of what they’d made me do, but what choice did I have? The President had the power to ruin my life if I didn’t keep my head down and mouth shut. All those nice weekends on the tropical beaches of their private islands as well as the checks each month to my musician brother in addition to introductions to all the heavy-hitters in the industry were not signs of friendship, but payment for doing their dirty work. “It’s just money, this is what the people want,” they’d say. I knew it was bullshit, but hey, the money was nice and the sex was fantastic. Yeah, I was that ladder-climbing hore, but you can’t get ahead in a male-dominated industry in this conservative country any other way. And emigration is strictly limited to the filthy rich, so that wasn’t an option. I did what I had to do and my brother is now a fucking billionaire because of it. I’m also rich, but I won’t be by the close of business. I know I won’t be the only head to roll, but I’ll be the first. The President and their inner circle set a nuclear time bomb on this ship and rode away on a fucking helicopter. Leaving behind me, and everyone else in their administration, to die. But hey, they got what they wanted and so did I. I wanted to be the top scientist in the world and I was. Regardless of what was about to happen, I’d make the same decision a thousand times over because I had something that no one else—not even my lawyers—knew about. The metaphorical anti-aircraft gun. Yeah, I was going to die in the nuclear bomb on this ship I’d been abandoned on, but not before I shot down the President and their inner circle from their fucking helicopter. “Over 30 years ago. I was working as a research assistant at the University of Sadayas City and was a doctoral candidate in Organic Chemistry,” I said calmly. Remember: look them in the eye, show no weakness, answer succinctly and directly. Never give them any reason to think you’re telling them anything, but the whole truth. Never consult your lawyers in the chamber and answer every question yourself. Breathe easy. “And what did you do with that information?” “I published it in the National Journal of Organic Chemistry. It was the cover story in the Winter ’85 edition, DOI: 10.1021 if you care to read it.” “I’ll pass on reading it Dr. Armstead, science has never been my subject of choice. I’ll trust the editors that your research was solid, correct?” “Let me tell you something about the scientific community of this country. A woman’s work doesn’t get published if it’s solid, it only gets published if it’s pristine, groundbreaking, and worth winning a Nobel Prize. So yes, my research was solid and indisputable.” “Did it ever cross you mind to make this research known more widely? Say tell the media or give public presentations on it? You know, explaining things in a way that people can, actually understand?” His condescending tone-of-voice was aggravating and I wanted nothing more than to cut out his slimy tong, but I kept my cool. “I did. I had about two-dozen Newspaper, TV, and radio interviews in the first month after the research had been published and I presented my findings at the National Organic Chemistry Convention in January of ’86. So yes, I did share my research widely. What I found was no secret and was made know widely.” “Did you ever even once, think that finding a solution to this problem might be a good idea? I mean it seems like common sense that a talented scientist like you would want nothing more than to solve the problem you discovered.” “It did cross my mind, but my dissertation was on changes in DNA structures in response to electrical signals from nano transmitters bonded to enzymes, and upon graduation I was hired by the Biotech firm Preminta. I knew that solving that problem would be something to investigate, but opportunity took me in a different direction and all my research was public information, so anyone who wanted to solve this problem and pick up where I left off had every resource they needed to do so.” “You have 5 minutes remaining in your time Senator Anthony.” “I thank the chair for that reminder. I guess it’s time I cut right to the chase then and ask you the one question that we all want to know. As Director of Recourse Allocation at the National Institute for Scientific Progress did you refuse to fund projects related to solving the birthrate problem?” “Yes, I did. I rejected every single one of those applications that ever landed on my desk, but not very many of them ever made it to my desk because they were rejected by people working bellow me.” “So, you’re admitting, under oath, to signing the extinction warrant of our species? Why, what kind of evil person would do such a thing?” “Me, I am the evil person who did such a thing. I was under orders from the President to keep littles moving into Sadayas at all costs. A solution to the birthrate would mean the end of the trillion-dollar little industry, an industry that the President was heavily invested in. They paid me and everyone at the National Institute for Scientific Progress fat fees for doing so. I was given monetary and non-monetary benefits for doing so. All the proof of this has been entered into evidence.” “So, you are admitting to these crimes? You know that these crimes could land you in prison for the rest of your life?” “I know that, but I’m not the real bad guy here. All the opposition party members here are after the President, and you’re after the prime minister because you what his job. I’m just a pawn in your game, but let me tell you something you don’t know. Right about now a bullet is going to go through the President’s head. They’ll be shot by a little from a special force strike team that’s been laying low in our dimension for roughly three months. As I’m telling you this every major tech company, top secret military weapons lab, and the National Institute for Scientific Progress is being raided in a joint operation of special force strike teams from various nations in the other dimension. Within a minute we should also be hearing that the Prime Minister was assassinated, so I’d like to congratulate you, Senator Anthony, on the promotion. I suggest we break for an extended recess right about now because I can see your staff members are running in to report the news to the committee members and the reporters are also hearing reports. But, one last thing before well I still have everyone’s attention: If I could go back in time and do it all over again, I’d make the same set of decisions a thousand times. I yield my time to the committee and thank them for their cooperation.” The room erupted into chaos with media members giving live reports and inadvertently blocking the exits. The senators rushed to get out of the room to anywhere where they could talk on the phone in peace. I had no problem exiting the room with 8 security guards escorting me. Ah, the perks of being one of the most hated people in the nation. I’d created this shitstorm and was loving every moment of it. The protesters outside were infuriated at the news of the President’s assassination and a lovely riot was about to break out. I was going to be escorted to an armored SUV, but passed up the opportunity and forced my security team to drive me back home in my own car. The federal vehicles were so nice they were uncomfortable. The back seats were like sitting on an antique couch: looks nice, but makes your back hurt like a bitch for two hours after you sit up. After I’d piled into my car with 6 security guards, we drove away protesters screaming, waiving signs, and beginning to throw rocks. After I’d made it away from the capital building, I requested that we stop at a café so I could get a cup of coffee. My security detail groaned silently, but they work for me, so if I want to get a cup of nice coffee, it’s their job to secure the perimeter. Three of them stayed with the car parked outside and the other three followed me into the café. I have to admit, I was kinda sad about what was about to happen. My security detail had been good sports and put up with my shit—like insisting I get an espresso and a croissant myself from a café every morning and eat my breakfast at an outdoor table at that same café—but this was about my future. People were gonna die so that I could survive, but that’s the way the universe works. I sat down at a table outside with my espresso and croissant taking in the nice weather. I was gonna miss this place, but they said the weather in a place called San Diego is even better. Still what you know is always better. I checked my watch, downed my espresso, and then “accidentally” dropped the ceramic espresso cup on the cobblestone street as it shattered. That’s all it took. One glance down from one of my bodyguards and then an armored SUV came flying down the street and 4 gunshots rang out simultaneously. The 3 guards who were at my car dropped dead on the spot as did the one who’d looked down. I was then thrown to the ground behind a table by two remaining bodyguard had flipped over as they returned fire. “We’re outnumbered, give me a gun!” I shouted. One of them passed be their sidearm and I immediately put a bullet through each of my remaining two bodyguard’s heads. “Get your ass in the car!” One of the littles inside the SUV shouted at me. I ran over to my car, grabbing my go-bag, my sidearm, and an assault rifle from my trunk before hopping into the SUV as the driver floored it to get away from the café where the patrons were trying to make sense of what had just happened. “Hello Captain,” I said as I buckled my seatbelt, “I guess you can fit 2 whole squads of folks your size into one of our cars.” “Quit the ‘small’ talk before I put a bullet in you. You’re only alive right now because we need you in our dimension to train our scientists. Also, well done at that hearing this morning. Your big mouth was truly a revelation. You did a great job making a lot of people in our world hate you, so congrats: you’re headed to a place where 7 billion of us want to kill you.” “Captain Octavia, you may want to watch your mouth before I diaper you and make you my little.” “Soldiers, load your guns, take your positions and prepare for forced portal entry,” Captain Octavia such a strong voice that I was even a little scared. “Yes Captain!” The 20 little soldiers shouted in unison. “Soldiers, what do we fight for?” “For the dignity and respect of our species Captain!” “And where are we headed soldiers! Where are we going?” Captain Octavia yelled in an even louder voice. “To glory or the grave Captain! We fight together and die together!” I was impressed by their antics and I have to admit that for the first time in my life, I took a group of littles seriously. These littles were prepared to die together and incredibly well-disciplined. Discipline that would have made any big want that in their little. Only problem was they were loyal to the wrong cause, but that was a small matter. This was about their survival and my survival, so for the time being our interests aligned. My brother Brian was driving the car and I was surprised he agreed to this. Unlike me he had a future in this dimension. Even if Sadayas fell to the littles he had the money and global popularity to move to a different country. Yet he was here. Risking his life to protect me and help these littles. I knew I deserved to rot in a jail cell for the rest of my life, but something about the prospect of freedom was so tantalizing. I guess my brother owed me a favor after I set up his life for success, but he probably just loved me more than I loved him. However, I was ok exploiting this relationship because he made that choice, so I’m gonna take that and run with it. “Ava, load your fucking assault rifle and make yourself useful. You’re covering the left side with Peirce, Franklin, and Leo. Take out anyone who has an angle on Brian. Your job is to protect your brother. If he goes down, we need you to drive. You’re the only other person here who can drive this car.” Captain Octavia said. Caught up in the moment and still with some fear of these littles in my gut from their shouting moments before I responded with a strong, “Yes Captain!” “Good to know you’re on my side, now protect your friend Ava. We either all make it out alive, or none of us do.” Captain Octavia said. As I loaded my gun and took my position with the muzzle of my rifle poking out through the opening at the top of the partly rolled down bullet-proof window, the heavily guarded portal entrance became visible in the distance. The portal itself was already secured by little soldiers, but there were five squads of Sadayas soldiers fighting to take back the portal and standing between us and safety. As Captain Octavia looked through her binoculars and saw what I could already see I heard her say under her breath, “To glory or the grave.”

Here is a short story to tide everyone over until I eventually find enough time to work on my main story and then post it. Been dodging golf ball sized hail and tornado storms recently. Going trail riding today but first, a short story for everyone. THE RIGHT FIT It was a frustrating day at school as twice some of the older girls had threatened to adopt me. Mary found out the hard way that because I am small does not mean she can bully me around just because she is already nine feet tall. I used some nasty tricks I taught myself and dropped her to the floor in under three seconds. I am barely an inbetweener at six feet and one inch tall. Two for almost an hour. Mary put me in a diaper then laughed after they dropped me off at a daycare to be adopted. The only thing that saved me was a special chip identifying me as a legal inbetweener despite my small almost little size. I spent the next four days pissing and shitting in a diaper before the shot completely wore off. A day after regaining my freedom I beat the living hell out of Marry for the stunt she pulled on me. It took her nine weeks to get out of the hospital after being beaten so severely. She has picked on me my entire life. Next week will be the last I will see of her. School ends with me graduating and then going to a college. Tina came up behind me and almost ended up being flipped onto the floor when she grabbed me from behind. She managed to twist out of the flip at the last instant and land on her feet with a laugh at me. I swept her legs for that and laughed as she fell on her hind end. “You're getting sneakier all the time.” I laughed and helped her up off the floor. “I found something to help us get even with that bitch Mary. “I didn't know they made diapers in her size.” Tina laughed with me at that. “Meet me at my locker after last class and we can talk about it on the way home. For that last stunt I want some revenge on her and I think I know a way to get it.” I heard her fart and it was obvious she had just messed her diaper again. She looked even more pissed as she ran to go cleanup and change into a fresh diaper. Tina is an inch taller than me and wearing size eight littles diapers for a few more weeks yet thanks to Marry and her friends injecting her with an incontinence serum that her body barely fought off. The side effect was a severe loss of control for a good month that was slowly improving. At first she couldn't even feel it when she had to go and was completely diaper dependent. At least now she can feel it before it ends up in the seat of her diaper. Her control is slowly improving and by the end of the summer she should be okay. Marry is still limping from the beating Tina gave her for that stunt. The hospital worked fast to get an antidote into her for the shot Mary gave her or she would have died. The shot contained stuff that Tina is highly allergic to and she went into shock five minutes later, after Dropping Marry to the ground, and breaking her left leg in four places, and her right arm in two places. Tina spent three weeks in the hospital and was almost adopted out. My last hour class was an introduction to portal physics. They just started offering the class just this year and you have to have real good math scores to take it. I aced trigonometry, Calculus, algebra and even got into fractal geometry a bit. My physics class last year was easy but fun. Tina and I aced that class while everyone else had trouble with barely passing. Janice Watson is in my portals class and is almost 10 feet tall already. Janice is a nice person and sticks up for me and Tina all the time. She also wants to take me and bed me. She has a damned nice figure and is a lesbian. Tina and I are both bisexual and have shared some interesting times with her, to our great enjoyment. Yesterday she changed Tina when Tina messed herself badly. She has changed me a few times as well and has helped us both learn some nasty tricks to fight those much bigger than us. She hates the bullies and has almost killed two of them this year. They tease her for being a lesbian and for being smart as heck. Janice is nine feet and 10 inches tall with a great figure that makes every lesbian drool, and most guys as well. Her long black hair and gray eyes compliment her face perfectly. She teases me and Tina that she would love to adopt us and promises to lick us until we scream in delight. “I would adopt you both in a heart beat!” We all laughed at that. “I'm almost serious! This is no licking..I mean laughing, matter!” We all started laughing again. “You guys getting together after school to work on homework again?” “You trying to seduce us again?” “I want to show you guys something, other than my body. It will be worth your time, I promise.” The teacher walked in and our discussion was put on hold until after class. The three of us listened to him carefully and teamed up to work on a tough problem he had given us. Halfway through it I spotted a problem with his formula and showed it to Tina and Janice. “I read about a similar set up in an old physics book a few years ago and by the end of the class we had the entire formula changed with some rather unusual answers to the problem. With 15 minutes left everyone handed in their papers. He wrote out the homework assignment and glanced over the papers everyone turned in. Only five of us finished the problem and our formula was not a standard one so it got us singled out real fast. We stayed behind as everyone cleared out of class. I was thinking we were going to get a lecture for not using the normal formulas in the book. “You three surprised me today. Everyone else used the formulas in the book to try to solve the problem but you three did not. This formula is very advanced and is in fact pretty damned close to what we actually use in making to open new gates for exploration, What made you think of using this formula?” “I studied particle physics as well as quantum physics. I also studied fractal geometry as well and used a formula from an old physics book I read a few months ago.” “You work is impressive to be honest. The three of you should go to a top line school for portal engineering and theories. With your brains you could go far. I have a few schools for you to look into and will write you letters of recommendation. You three surprised me this year and I like seeing bright students such as yourselves go to good schools.” After that he let us go. We all three met up at Janice's huge van. “That was a pleasant surprise. I thought he was going to yell at us and make us prove our work to him.” “He wouldn't do that to you Janice.. He wants to date you! He likes them 50 years younger than him you know!” I laughed at Tina for that one and so did Janice. “I have an idea for revenge on that bitch, Marry.” We all looked at Janice in interest then. Tina broke the ice first. She likes to make you two wear diapers then we give her a taste of her own medicine. My mom is a chemist, and she agrees that Marry is a bitch needing a lesson in bullying.” She looked around to make sure no cameras could see us and that no one could hear us. “My mom made this for us to give to her. All we need to do is get this into her and she will lose control for a good three months. As for diapers, they make a new brand called Fit Rite. They are an auto adjusting diaper that use some hyper advanced tech to fit anyone, regardless of size. We inject her then diaper her. Once we let her up we take all the pictures we can as she wets herself and shits herself in a diaper. We post the videos all over the web and her popularity and future vanish in an instant. We post then send the link to everyone.” “Sounds good, but how do we know the diapers work? She is too big for littles diapers to fit. They barely fit me right now, and the tapes keep popping loose.” Janice opened the back door of her van and let us in before closing it again. “Your diaper is leaking again, Tina.” Tina turned red and then angry for a moment before she laid down to change herself. Janie took over and slid a new diaper under her. “That doesn't fit, Janice. How am I supposed to to avoid making a mess with this tiny thing?” Janice smiled and spoke up. “Adjust.” The diaper suddenly grew longer, and wider, then thicker. Janice pulled the front into place and taped it shut around Tina's waist. “Holy shit! It fits perfect! Better than those size eight littles diapers! Thicker too! It's perfect!” Janice smiled and kissed her full on. “We can meet this weekend to discuss our plan to get even with that bitch, Marry. Tina take the pack with you. You need them right now.” “Will they adjust big enough to fit Marry?” “They will, Amy.” Janice lowered her jeans and surprised us all. She was wearing one of the new diapers. “I have a weak bladder thanks to being shot five years ago in a gang crossfire so these are a blessing for me. I'm an inch shy of ten feet tall and Marry is shorter by a foot. They will fit her perfectly.” Janice dropped me off with a bag of the diapers as a joke and then left to drop off Tina. Knowing that Janice wore diapers for health reasons was a shock but at least we know the diapers work. This will make things a lot easier for us when it comes time to diaper the baby bitch. I personally can't wait to see the look on Mary's face when she wakes up in a messy and wet diaper. Mom was still at work when I unlocked the door and went inside. I used a key and unlocked an old trunk in my bedroom and put the diapers inside. With that done and the lid closed it was locked again so mother would not find them and start asking questions that would lead to her warning Marry. Janice and Tina rounded up littles clothes and bottles so we could put them on Marry once we had a way to shrink her down to little size. Rounding everything up and hiding everything in my trunk had taken us five weeks since we had to be careful. There were three more bags of the diapers in the trunk along with two shots of the incontinence formula. Marry became more and more of a bitch as the summer rolled on. Twice she tried to have Tina adopted out saying that she was a runaway little and had not even had brains to remove her diaper. Janice saved her the last time by handing the officers and LPS a copy of her medical files to clear everything up. Marry was fined 100 credits for an attempted illegal adoption. She was not happy about the fine but her parents threatened to shrink and diaper her for a year if she ever tried something like that again. I met with Tina the next day. It surprised me that LPS was following her wherever she went. Janice met us at the mall. Tina started to walk towards us when Someone grabbed me from behind before Tina or Janice could even warn me. In less than four seconds I left three LPS agents laying on the ground in pain from my attacks after they tried to grab me. “I am not up for your games! I am not a little and will not be adopted by you or anyone! Try it again and the next time I will put you in the hospital, if I let you live!” “We're from LPS!” I let them up onto their feet without letting my guard down as they pulled identification out of their pockets. “What do you want from me?” “We had a report of a little being illegally adopted by her and that she was meeting with someone here to discuss selling the little.” Janice frowned and then growled out a name. “Marry. That bitch is so going to tp pay for this when I catch up to her! I'll bust her in half for this bullshit!” “Don't! That's what she wants! She wants to see you in jail and us adopted out as littles for making her look bad.” This is twice today she had almost had me arrested! I got stopped this morning and inspected for drugs! Someone created a counterfeit video of me selling drugs to people out of my van! Took me an hour to prove the video was fake and then another hour to prove my innocence! She better hope I don;t find a way to prove it's her! I'll go after with every legal trick I can use against her! I'll make sure the only job she can ever get is working fast food!” The LPS officers called the police to investigate the matter and an hour later Mary was cleared as someone had just about killed her in a hit and run. “She's in surgery right now for numerous serious injuries. We've been tailing Janice and Tina so we can confirm it is not them. Where were you this morning Amy? Getting my insulin prescription refilled. I'm diabetic and can't use nannites due to an allergy to the medium they are suspended in.” LPS called and confirmed what I had said and agreed that someone was trying to set us up. “We are all three looking at a couple of colleges this next year. We graduated with honors and are planning on going to college for further studies in either portal physics or perhaps computer design and engineering for the space program.” It was a surprise to the LPS agents when they found several letters of recommendation from our various science teachers. “You three are definitely different and that's for sure. Who taught you to fight like that? You dropped all three of us so fast we never stood a chance!” “I read, and watch fighting shows. You would be surprised what you can learn if you pay attention. You guys caught me by surprise when you grabbed me so I did what I could to avoid being held, and then when the other two of you started to come to his aid, I moved the way I have seen others do in fights against larger opponents. When it comes to staying free I will fight dirty and not hold back. I'm not a little. I'm two inches over the limit to be called a little. As for Tina, She has to wear diapers thanks to what Marry did to her. Her control is improving big time, and by the time we get ready for college she will have full control back. As for Marry being run over, I want to thank whoever did it to her! She's been a bitch to us all three of us since she first met us and found out we are smarter than her!” LPS did their best to determine if I was really a little wearing platform shoes of some kind or actually telling the truth. The officers measured my height and were disappointed to find out I was over 6 feet tall and thus not a little. I almost slapped the next one when he pulled my panties back to check for any accidents. It was even worse for Tina. She had a very wet diaper on and barely restrained herself when he asked where her mommy was at. “My mother is at home and I am not a little. This is caused by whatever the hell Mary injected me with a few weeks ago. I am am two inches over the height of a little and you have no reason to try to adopt me or try to take me to an adoption center. I have spare diapers with me, and was going to change until you idiots decided to see if you could piss off Amy.” Amy dropped the officer to his knees when he tried to take her, and send her to a an adoption center as a little. In less than three seconds she dropped him to the floor, and then knocked him out. “Anyone else feel like being stupid? Janice kept the other two officers back until Amy had calmed down. She would have hurt them badly, maybe even killed them. Janice glared at the officers as we walked to the nearest restroom so Amy could change. Amy lifted her skirt and removed the soaked diaper before using wipes to clean herself off. The fresh diaper was put into place and auto adjusted to the right size for her. With it taped in place and her jeans pulled back up we left the restroom. The out cold LPS agent was being tended to by paramedics, which made us all three smile. The rest of the time was spent trying to figure out how to get close enough to marry to inject her with both needles. Seeing her turn into a baby would be priceless. She could spend the rest of her life messing, and wetting her diapers, as well as drinking from a bottle. She tried to do that to me and to Amy so it was fair in my mind. We had a blast at the mall and played several arcade game before going to the bookstore to browse for books. The first lady to see us asked us if we wanted our mommy to buy us some cute littles books she could read to us at bedtime. “Actually, I came in to see if the books I had ordered arrived yet. I ordered the two books on portal theoretical physics and the one book on quantum entanglement. My name is Amy Jones.” The lady never even blinked. “That's cute, honey. Playing grownup for your mommy?” When she went to check my panties it is a good bet she never expected to find herself on the floor trying to figure out how a person that is barely over 6 feet tall knocked her down so fast and easily when she is nearly 12 feet tall. The lady landed on her back and blinked in shock a moment. “If I want you to check my panties I will tel you. Until then you will keep your hands to yourself or next time you will get hurt.” Another little walked out quietly and smiled at me before turning the corner and going out of my sight. Janice helped the lady to her feet and then joined me in filing an official complaint against the lady. I got my books for a 10% discount with a smile from the manager. “My apologies about that. She's been needing a good lesson for a while so consider this part apology, and part thank you for knocking her down a few notches.” I think he all but drooled over Janice, and she was just as bad. I can't blame her though, he was cute. He was single, but too damned big for me. Perhaps in college I could find someone special. We grabbed a bite to eat and I ordered the spiciest food on the menu. Everyone else stared at me as I added super hot sauce to my order, and ate it. Janice and Tina laughed, and then launched into a discussion about our favorite subject. We were discussing portal physics, and quantum entanglement theories for nearly an hour before a man interrupted us. “You three certainly have a real good understanding of the subject. Are you attending the university?” “Not yet. Who exactly are you?” “I'm Professor Rosewill. I teach portal and advanced physics at the university.” We bombarded him with questions and he seemed delighted to answer them for us. “You three are a breath of fresh air. So very few of my students seem to understand this subject so well. Are you three going to go to the university this next school year?” “It's a toss up between here and a couple of others. We want to find one that will not treat Tina and I like littles. We thought about Braysin or perhaps Gray university as well as trying for the higher technologies university.” “Well, whichever one you chose, they will be lucky to have you. Watch out for the Braysin one though, they don't like anyone under nine feet tall.” After that we all went home and agreed to meet in two more days to discuss how to get to our mutual pain in the ass without getting caught. We wanted to Take Marry down and teach her a lesson she would never forget. That idea was discussed when we got together again. “She hangs out at the shopping center on the other side of town. They cater mainly to those with lots of money. They would call the police on us in a heartbeat if they saw us so we can't get her there.” After more discussion we came up with a plan we felt would work. “She has a pool she goes to all the time and we can catch her there. When she comes out we catch her off guard, and get her while she is in a crowd, then we disappear until the stuff takes effect. She will be totally humiliated and everyone nearby will see her in a diaper.” Marry and her friends caught up to us the next day outside the mall. “Well well well. Looks like we have a couple of lost babies.” None of us ever did like Marry and it was so tempting to beat the shell out of her for her big mouth. Another of her friends laughed and piped up. “Is this your mommy? Do you need a diaper change?” Jill tried to grab me and that was all the more excuse I needed to make her look stupid. Within a second she was on the ground with a broken nose from hitting the pavement face first. Marry and the other three quickly jumped in and the short lived fight was on. Marry tried to jab me with a syringe full of a nasty orange substance but dropped it instead when my kick hit her in the left knee and all but destroyed it as she hit the ground in pain. Mary had chosen the wrong spot for a fight as the cameras here do not work. With all of her friends down for the count we injected her with both syringes and stuck three fit rite diapers in her purse. Janice tossed the empty syringes in a truck about 100 feet away that had plates designating it as a farm truck. No one would look through all the junk in the back for any syringes. What was in the broken syringes Mary had attempted to jab us with I had no clue or any desire to find out. She was going to have her own problems shortly when she began shrinking and losing control. The diapers in her purse would easily fit a little about 5 feet tall and would look bad for her when they found her wet, messy, and not wearing a diaper. The diapers in her purse had her name on them in permanent marker. So far only two places used fit rite diapers and both were etiquette businesses. Seeing her try to talk her way out of this would be interesting but we did not dare stick around. Thank goodness we were good at sneaking past cameras. We waited for the cameras to move to view another area then we moved through their current blind spots. Thankfully the mall was to cheap to use up to date cameras. We laughed as we thought about Marry starting to shrink as well as to lose control. Her friends would have some explaining to do about whatever was in the remaining syringe she had planned to use on us. All three of us got inside the mall and stopped in the nearest restroom to change our own wet diapers. Janice made it through her change then turned and got sick into the toilet. When she finished getting sick she was already sweating heavily and staggering. “Stay back! Don't touch me! Hit the emergency button!” Janice passed out a second later. Amy looked frightened when I hit the emergency panic button on the wall. It sounded an emergency alert and forced every camera in the area to turn and focus on this area until security reset them. Security came running. My senses hit me a half second before it was too late for them. “Stop! Infection! Call the contagion office!” The idiots did not listen to me thinking of me as a little. The first one reaching me tried to check my diaper until he got a whiff of something and got violently ill. Less than 30 seconds later the other security guards were pushing everyone back while other guards locked down the mall to attempt to stop an outbreak of something. I felt a little lightheaded and messed my diaper uncontrollably. The log pushed itself into the seat of my diaper and then spread everywhere as it could not go any further back and was forced by the diaper to expand everywhere else. The plastic crinkled as the seat pushed out then expanded everywhere else. This was the worst mess I had ever made and it made me feel sorry for those littles forced to sit in this mess for hours on end before being changed. Security slid a radio to Amy while I spent several minutes cleaning and changing out of my ruined diaper. Janice was still out cold and with a little work I got her rolled onto her side in case she got sick again. Amy talked on the radio to the security who relayed everything to the people coming in contamination suits. She told them about Marry and her friends attacking us and about the prank we pulled on her. I came out of the restroom and saw Amy bending over and messing herself uncontrollably. As tears flowed down her face. This would be the end of our freedom and our entry into diapers and nurseries for life thanks to Marry. I helped amy into the restroom and then got her cleaned up and into a diaper. I slid it under her then remembered it had to be told to adjust or it might not fit her as her hips were a bit bigger than mine. “Adjust.” The diaper got a little wider and a few inches longer. I pulled the front up and into place then taped it securely shut. Her fate was now likely sealed as was mine. With help from her we got Janice into another clean diaper. I threw away the used one and made sure to get her rolled onto her side again. She was still out cold and not responding to anything. Her body was burning up with heat and that worried me as it could kill her. Amy got back on the small radio and relayed everything to the security guards. It was a relief to see men in specially sealed suits show up and walk over to us. They took samples of the air and then began to take out vital signs. 45 minutes later they had us in ambulances heading at full speed to a contagion center. The doctors got Janice into a cold bath to help bring her body temperature down. She was shrinking and messing mass amounts as she did so. Amy and I told the doctors what had happened and held nothing back. Two hours later our bodies had beat off whatever was in the syringe Marry had tried to inject us with. Amy cried when they changed her into a littles diaper and fed her a bottle of littles formula. She could keep nothing else down and her control was gone so she needed the diapers until her body fought off whatever she had been exposed to. The needle had only grazed her arm and this was the effect it had on her. Janice woke up finally and was now only barely five feet tall with absolutely no control. Mom visited us everyday and kept us up to date on what she was allowed to tell us. I hated it here and being treated like a baby because of my height. I shrank down to 5' 9” while Amy shrank to 5' 8”. Mother refused to tell us what had happened to Marry and her friends or very much of anything about what was going on outside of our confinement. The plague spread like mad and was hard as hell to stop. The syringe stolen by Marry had been slated for destruction as soon as an antidote could be found for it's effects. Mary was laying flat on her back as her mother wiped her bottom and put her in a fresh pull up. “Where are we going this afternoon? I'm tired of all these doctors visits. I'm feeling much better and already starting to grow again.” “I know, baby. You will be okay soon enough. Thank goodness for you that the injection they gave you was indeed only supposed to last six months before allowing you to start growing and regain control again. Do you need a bottle before we go?” “I'm not a baby! I have been on solid food for two months now, mother!” “I don't even know why you keep those ridiculous diapers and other things around unless you are planning to adopt!” Her mother smiled. I have a baby coming soon honey. She just does not know it yet is all. I have more of those special diapers your friends gave you to use and more formula. The crib and playpen arrive tomorrow. All done. Grab your bag and let's go. We have a very important stop to make to get the new baby ready for coming home in a few weeks. She will love the nursery!” “Is it anyone I know? Is it Amy or or that bitch Tina?” “No, I have no idea where they vanished to. No one knows. All three of them met with some important little a few months ago and then vanished. The ministry only tells me that the matter is closed and that thankfully my research into a cure helped find one before anymore people died. The two of them pulled into a nursery center for littles and got out or the car. Mary smiled until she saw her friends through the glass being restrained in cribs and diapered by mechanical arms. “What the hell?” Arms reached out and grabbed Marry. “Why you decided to steal a dangerous virus from my lab I'll never know. You saw it was marked as not safe to even be touched by bare hands. Your friends are where they belong and soon I will have my precious baby back. Mary screamed and struggled as the arms removed her clothing and then finally her pull up as they drug her into the nursery to be diapered and regressed. “You can't do this to me! I'm not a little!” “It was not my idea. I just agreed with it. Let me introduce three individuals who helped set this all up and keep you of jail for life. “I'm sure you recognize Captain Hellion of the third hellcats lightning brigade. This nice young lady lady here is now only known as Shadow. This one is corporal ghost. This last one is corporal technomancer. They are all four members of the Hellcats. Janice, April, and Amy removed their helmets to reveal their true identities. Mary screamed and struggled as the diaper was slid under her and a suppository slid into her bottom before the diaper was pulled shut tightly and taped around her waist. The scanners scanned the bar codes on the uniforms of the four watching Mary be diapered while still struggling to escape. “I'll fucking kill you for this!” A bottle of formula silenced her as she was dressed in a shirt and short skirt that did nothing to hide her diapered state. In the other cribs her friends lay still and watched cartoons mindlessly while drinking from bottles. They never seemed to notice when they started to mess themselves. “That virus killed 38015 people before we found a cure for it! You are lucky that you are being treated this way instead of spending life in jail!” Mary glared at everyone as her mom smiled at her. “Mary, we all felt you did not deserve life in prison and talked with the judge on your behalf. We don't think you would have survived in prison. Your friend, Ginger volunteered to come here and be regressed in an effort to atone for her part in this mess. She was never told what you planned to do. When you tried to inject Amy, She knocked the first syringe from your hands. She tried hard to save you from making a huge mistake. She got some of the stuff in her and almost died as well. You will be a sweet baby with full knowledge of what you did.” Mary glared at Ginger as she came waddling over to her in a diaper, short skirt and shirt. “I am here voluntarily to atone for my part in this mess, Marry. When you finally come to feel remorse for your actions I'll be waiting for you again with open arms. I don't know if you will ever forgive me for this. I told your mother and my mother everything about us. I love you. Mary. My mom knows and is willing to let us try this together. Jane is dead. She died three days after I knocked the syringe out of your hands. It's my fault for not stopping you sooner. I intend to pay for my mistakes and not try to deny my fault in this whole mess. It's not so bad in here. The diapers are comfortable and you have no worries about food or care in here. No worries about hooking up and getting pregnant or hooked on drugs. They have lots of cool cartoons for us to watch and learn from. In nine months they will see how you feel about things and then decide from there. I'll be out in six months, but to be honest, I like the diapers. These fit rite diapers that auto adjust to your body feel so good and hold a lot as well. I know you hate me right now but in nine months, who knows. Maybe you will realize I still love you.” Ginger waddled back to her crib where mechanical arms gently lifted her up and back into it. A few moments later Mary was still struggling as she messed her diaper uncontrollably. “I'll be back to pick you up in a week honey. You will love your new nursery. Maybe we can get Ginger to come over and play on weekends.” Marry cried as the arms massaged the mess into her bottom and then left her to lay in it for a while as part of her punishment. The virus affected mainly amazons and a smaller portion of inbetweeners. A few littles got sick and had to spend time in hospitals that were flooded with patients. Amy, and Tina are credited with being smart brave littles. They helped to alert the right agencies right away and tried their best to prevent the virus from spreading. The fact that they had chosen special diapers that adjusted to fit them perfectly made many amazons think of them as good little girls who were sensible enough to at least wear the right diapers when out and about with their mommy. The press was told that Janice was their mommy and it saved them from being forced into nurseries. In the end 385,009 amazons died from the plague that spread worldwide like wildfire in dry brush. 903 inbetweeners died, and 132 littles died. It had taken Mary's mother and her staff working hand in hand with the government almost seven months to finish creating a cure for the mess. Had the two littles, and their amazon mommy not intervened, Marry would have gone to jail for life and likely died or been adopted out after being shrunken.. Every year new cases of the virus show up but thanks to the inoculations it does not do much more than give a person a slight fever for a few days. When the media blitz died down people noticed that Amy, tina, and Janice had vanished. The ministry of justice refused to comment and merely said that treaties and international laws granted them a chance to start over in peace. No one knew they had joined the Hellcats except for a select few. Raven smiled as she put the file away and approved the promotions of all three. A knock on her office door surprised her. “Enter.” The door opened and Amy waddled in. “I think It's time I went on maternity leave now, ma'am. Janice has threatened to force march me here and Tina agreed to help her. I'm only eight months along.” Raven laughed. “Eight months along with twins! You were supposed to be on leave a month ago, and light duty four months ago!” “I know, ma'am. But you vanished thanks to minister Jaro and someone had to keep the paperwork in order while you made his life a living hell. You ever going to declassify what happened?” Raven laughed. “Nope! Besides, you already know everything that happened! Now go the barracks and and go home for a while! That's an order, lieutenant! I am ordering you to take four months leave or I'll have Janice come babysit you with Tina to help!” Yes, ma'am. Lieutenant?” Raven smiled. You three earned it. You kept this entire company going in my absence and even saved Luke once. You three did more than file papers for me. You guys used your brains and tracked down every lead and every scrap of information for me. Besides, if I did not promote you, the company would string me up by my boot laces until I did!” Raven chuckled as Amy left her office. END Hope you good folks liked this story. Not sure when I'll get the next one done enough to post. All comments and questions welcomed, oh and one more thing, NO MORE EFFING TORNADOES AND GOLF BALL SIZED HAIL! lol.

I've just been informed that my story "Wrong is Wrong" is being searched for, or was being searched for a while back. It was part of the diaper dimension, but I quit the project about 5 years ago. I've recently gotten the bug again and have planned to start it again. I believe I have it on my external hard drive and will upload it if I find it.

Im trying to write my first diaper dimensuon story. Can anyone tell me what countries are in the diaper dimension, or at least the most used in stories? What are the countries like? Compared to our world.

let me start out buy saying that this is my first posted work anywhere so I hope its not to cringe worthy and keep in mind that my writing can be very inconsistent. Warning swear words ahead First Arc “I am Emma” Part 1 Great start Absurd things flashed through my mind, complete blackness, a surgical room, giant sized hands hovering over me, giant faces looking down at me and lastly a giant women's face looking down at me with tears in her eyes, all of this time blurred in my memory until I finally awoke. My eyes crept open to see a room that was partly lit by the morning sun but there was a couple of things off about the room it was huge and everything in it was way oversized then there was large wooden bars In front of me, the large bed and dresser alone were odd, I pushed against the soft thing I was laying on to get a better look at the room “if I didn't know better I would think that I was in a crib for a giant baby but then again there was the large bed but how could that be it's just silly I must be dreaming” I shook my head in the hope of shaking off the dream “nope” I said and went to pinch myself only to notice what I was wearing it was a onsie that I had seen on baby's a hundred times and was that… “am I wearing a diaper” I softly screamed to myself and patted my crotch yep no doubt it was a diaper and I may not be an expert on the subject but I was quite sure it was wet “this is some crazy dream and I am going to wake up now” I said then slapped myself the only thing that happened was the sound of a person being startled awake, I looked over to where the sound came from and I saw a giant sitting in an oversized chair “oh shit” I said clamping my hand over my mouth then it spoke “your awake” my mind was racing “I have seriously got to dreaming a giant is talking to me” I tried slapping myself again, the giant immediately rushed over to my side “please don't hurt yourself little one” my back hit the wall and a light popped on, in the light I could see that the giants face was distinctly feminine “ok I don't think I’m dreaming” I muttered to myself and the face smiled down at me “no little one you aren't dreaming” my heart started racing with my head “where am I if I’m not dreaming?” “I think that's a question for later” and she smiled down at me “Lay back down and we can talk later for now just rest” I definitely looked up at her “no, I want to know where I am” the giant let out a sigh “please little one I promise we will talk more...” “you want to eat me” as soon as the thought ran through my head it escaped my mouth, the giant started laughing “no I have no intentions of eating you” she chuckled and reached out to me, I tried to move really I did but my body just wouldn't respond “don't worry your safe with me” and her hand lifted me up with ease. The giant sat on the chair that she was sleeping on before I finally came to myself and tried wiggling out of the giants grip “please hold still” her hand rested on my chest and held me against her with ease then I did something I later regretted, opening my mouth I bit her hand, having been freed momentarily I jumped out of her lap and crashed to the floor. Part 2 The lay of the land It was the heartbeat I felt first the strong heart beating rapidly against my ear. The crys came next “I’m sorry, I’m so sorry please be alright, please come back to me” then the warm drops fell on my face waking me up again, I pushed at the giant again this time thankfully we were on the ground and I managed to run under the large bed “I’m so sorry” came the giants voice again, the pain returned then and my head felt like it was to going burst “LEAVE ME ALONE” I shouted as I saw her face looking at me “please let me hel…” “JUST LEAVE ME ALONE” I shouted again and the face retreated “please…” “GO” I screamed and I heard the door close “fucking real dream” I held my head trying to ease the pain. After some time I let go of my head and looked at my hands they were wet “are these tears? No the giant is trying to trick me” I looked up as I heard footsteps getting louder and the door opened a crack, something was slid inside and the door closed again “I’ve left some pain medicine for you” the voice was still sobbing I couldn't help myself and peaked my head out and saw a large plastic cup with some purple liquid in the bottom of it “please drink some it will take the pain away” “I’m not falling for it” I shouted back “its poison or something” and the pain returned “I’ll try some first if it makes you feel better” the pounding in my head was making me really want to believe this giant woman “open the door slowly and show me” I called, the door opened again enough for her arm to squeeze through and I could see that she was on her knees, she lifted the cup to her lips and tilted her head back slightly then returned the cup to the floor, another tear started falling down her cheek till she brushed it away “close the door” I said and the door closed again. “This has to be a bad idea” I thought “just try it she had some so it can't be to bad” I shook my head “great now I’m not even of one mind” with one last look around I darted for the cup and dragged it back under the bed. Looking into the cup the liquid had indeed gone down that settled it I picked up the cup and tipped the liquid into my mouth, the moment I first swallowed all the pains of my body eased into the background until it was completely gone “that's some good meds” I murmured to myself “now for the next problem I looked down at my attire and unsnapped the crotch to reveal the white diaper and started pulling at the tapes “what the F they won't move fine then I’ll try...” I pushed down on the waistband trying to take it off that way no dice I couldn't even rip the damn thing “fine that can wait” venturing out again I climbed the sheets onto the bed and over to the window. After ten minutes of pushing, lifting and eventually hitting it the window would not move, I turned around in defeat and scanned the room for something to use but beside the things that I couldn't lift everything was soft and unusable to break the window. After an hour of searching the room and coming up empty I collapsed next to the door with the nice cool wall against my back “damn I’m not getting out of this without going through the giant” I shook my head then shouted “hey giant are you still there?” a moment of silence then “I’m still here and please don't call me giant my name is Rose” came the voice from the other side “good for you giant” I called back “this isn't going very well for our first day” I could hear the sadness in her voice, I sighed to myself and thought about how I bit her “I’m Emma” “for Emily?” she asked “yeah but I prefer Emma” the silence returned “I really am sorry” I couldn't help but shake my head “don't be sorry jumping away from you wasn't the smartest idea on my part… umm... sorry for biting you” “thank you Emma” it was oddly surreal talking to a giant that was on the other side of the wall knowing that she could easily open the door and probably capture me yet she stayed there all this time, my stomach growled then alerting me to how hungry I was, a chuckle came from the other side of the door “I can hear that would you like something to eat?” I laughed “if you have something to eat I wont say no” “ok just stay there I’ll be right back” and I heard footsteps going down what I assumed was a hallway, I looked up at the door handle smiled to myself and shook my head “the giant leaves and I wouldn't even be able to open the damn door” I thought to myself. The footsteps returned “may I open the door?” she asked I immediately got to my feet and walked closer to the bed “ok but slowly” it did, the door slowly opened and I could see Rose’s face “I’m sorry its the best I can do on short notice” she said and a large bowl was pushed through the gap, I looked over at it “is that…” “baby food” she finished “yeah” I just sighed “well now I’m sure you can't fatten me up with that” Rose smiled “don't worry there's plenty of time for that” I snorted with a short laugh but I hadn't known her long enough to know if she was joking or not “eat up” I looked up at her “you first” again she smiled and dipped a finger in the bowl, brought it to her mouth and sucked on it, immediately she began gagging and I was sure that she had done something to it “I am really sorry that is disgusting” I stared at her for a moment more than motioned for her to close the door. The door was closed and I dragged the bowl back to the bed and picked up the plastic spoon it was bigger than I was used to but there was no doubt that it was made for a child “please eat slowly” I don't know why but that comment really dug at my nerves “just because you are larger than me and put me in this stupid get up doesn't mean I’m a baby” I shouted, I looked down at the bowl again and had a small bite it wasn't great but I didn't see why she made that face it was just a bit sweet “I’m sorry litt… er Emma” I groaned “when am I going to wake up” “theres somethings that I should probably tell you while you eat” she told me how I wasnt on earth, I wasn't even in the same dimension that I was born in I wanted to tell her that she was full of it so I did “your full of shit inter dimensional travel is just a thing in books and movies” She chuckled “we are a bit smarter” and she went on to tell me that her race the Amazon’s invented it quite some time ago one of the first things they found was that most of the multiverse was inhabited by Littles in other words me and the other humans though I could somewhat understand why they call us littles, littles were then taken from their worlds and “adopted” by Amazons this was originally done to try and make the littles lives better and to fill then need to care for something that most Amazons had but soon it had become a status symbol to have a Little as a pet in some countries thankfully we were not currently in one, then she told me that it was quickly known that littles even though able to live in their own worlds it turned out that we choked on food easily hence the baby food like I was going to choke of some damn food, our bladders seemed to get worse the longer we stayed in this dimension and here I was hoping that they had just drugged me for a long time explaining waking up in a wet diaper, before taking the last spoon fulls she told me that Amazons didn't have that many children in their world which seemed odd to me since they have that need to care for thing and Littles took that place as their permanent babies, I cracked up laughing when she slid an oversized phone under the door with a picture on one of her friends littles it was a grown woman in a way to childish dress with a diaper clearly poking out underneath then I stopped when my brain caught up she was going to do this to me “no way I am no ones baby apart from my boyfriends we just met last month I have to get back to him he's probably wondering where I am” the last of my words trailed off “Emma what's the last thing you remember?” I thought about it “I was studying for my year twelve midterms I went to sleep and woke up here why?” “curiosity” now that was a lie “this has been a strange way of us meeting” I laughed “I’m surprised that there isn't some parenting book for this” I put as much scorn into the word parenting as I could and I heard her clear her throat “well most Amazons drug there littles at first so the little cant speak or walk” the thought that Amazons drugged littles sent a shiver down my spine but if she wasn't lying then she had done something special for me and look how that turned out “I bet your regretting it now” I said and knocked my head against the wall I had my back against “this is so fucked up” and buried my head in my hands.

Okay, here's the disclaimer: This is a one-shot. I have no interest in trying to make a full-sized story out of this, I'm not subverting any tropes, this one is really straightforward and cliché. This is not a work of art, this is not a greater message about the nature of man - if you want character growth or deeper meaning, go read one of my other stories. This is tropey garbage, and it's intended to be just that. @Jj7988582 (come on man, that's too many numbers :P) posted this in the Idea Adoption thread and it tickled my fancy, so here we go. Wishes Do Come True Felicity Morgan hated her birthday. She absolutely loathed it. Every year, her mommy made her wear the poofiest, frilliest, most ridiculous dresses. Every year she invited the same six people to celebrate and every year she had to put up with a clown, or a piñata, or mandatory dancing, or a day at the pool. Her life was bad enough under normal circumstances, but her birthday was the worst. She had been turning three years old every year for the past six years. And tomorrow, she would be two years old again. There was no growth, no advancement, no hope that she'd ever be out of the diapers that her mommy kept her in, day in and day out. She was resigned to it, mostly. She was a Little, she had known from a very early age that this was the most statistically likely outcome. She was born with naturally curly blonde hair and big blue eyes and rosy red lips... she had been doomed from birth. She had actually made it farther than she expected before she had been snapped up. All the way to her twenty-third birthday. Poop, I'm twenty-nine years old now. I'll be thirty next year! But she wouldn't. Next year, she would be three... for a whole day. Just like today. She toddled down the hall, the skirts of her dress flouncing overtop the ruffled petticoat. This year she was Bo Peep and all of her "friends" had been dressed as sheep and they hated her for it. "It's not my fault," she said defensively to Janie in the hall. "My mommy picked the theme and called everyone else's Amazons!" "Yeah well," Janie said in her woolen sheep costume that bulged out at the crotch - the other Littles were all given extra thick diapers to compensate for the fact that no one would be able to see their diapers under the sheep costumes. "You still suck, Felicity." Janie bumped into her on purpose as she walked by, knocking Felicity to the ground... unfortunately, her diaper was so thick and so heavy - she hadn't been changed in hours and had already been fed four bottles - that she couldn't manage to stand up again. And so her birthday continued to get worse. "Mommy!" she called helplessly from her spot on the ground, wiggling and kicking her feet but unable to do so much as roll over in the ridiculous pink monstrosity that was her dress. The dancing sheep on the skirt stared up at her, mocking, as she flailed. "Mommy help!" "Did my little baby fall down?" her mommy cooed. Penelope Morgan was the pinnacle of "soccer mom" despite the fact that her own kids were grown and left years ago and she'd never let Felicity even think about joining a sport. She wore yoga pants year round and whatever blouse style was trendy at the time. Right now it was "cold shoulder" and she was wearing a dark blue blouse with tiny flowers all over it... with big round holes where the shoulders should have been. Her sandy blonde hair was tied up in a high ponytail and her sunglasses rested atop her head, despite the fact that she probably wouldn't be going outside at any point during the party. "Help Mommy," Felicity held her hands out for help, but her mommy only crouched nearby to tease her. "Such a little baby," she cooed. "Are we sure you're turning three this year? Maybe you should be turning one. Cora's mommy decided that she was turning one this year and she got put back in crawler diapers. Maybe that's what we should do with you! You'd be so cute crawling around all the time... " "No mommy, please!" she began, feeling flustered and helpless, but she remembered Penelope's weakness. "If you did that... I wouldn't be able to wear dresses!" "Oh pooh," her mommy huffed, scooping her up. "You're right, my sweet little baby. I guess you're turning three after all. I'd hate for all of those lovely skirts and dresses to go to waste." Felicity hated dresses. She hated frills. She hated the color pink. She had hated it all long before she had been "adopted", she had been a strictly t-shirt and blue jeans woman, athletic, outgoing. A tomboy through and through. But Penelope had put a stop to all of that the moment she had claimed poor Felicity. From that moment forward it had been fussy dresses and fussy hairstyles and pink painted fingernails. She had pierced Felicity's ears and promised that the girl would never have to wear yucky old pants ever again. She missed pants. She missed pockets. She missed being able to walk without skirts bouncing and diapers crinkling. She missed being an adult. And she never missed it more than on her birthday. "Okay, birthday girl," her mommy beamed, setting her down in the high chair of honor at the head of the table. Sheep glared at her from all around, Janie and Cora, Eden and Molly, Paige and Logan. All of her "friends" - the Littles she was forced to play with regularly. She disliked most of them - she felt bad for Cora, she hated Paige... the only one she even liked a little was Molly. Molly had been a tomboy too and had been in diaper-and-dress hell for three years. They commiserated. Paige was the worst, she had started out as Peter but her mommy had decided she wanted a girl instead... but Paige liked it. She was a tattletale and a brat, she declared herself the princess of everything and would scream - literally scream - if she didn't get her way. And then everyone else would get in trouble for making "poor little Paige" scream. "Happy birthday Felicity!" Paige giggled. Felicity often dreamed about wishes. She wished on a star ever night... just last night she had wished that Paige would be eaten by a bear. But that didn't seem likely. "I hope you get the frilliest, most wonderfullest dresses for your birthday!" Felicity begged her mommy to stop inviting Paige, but it got ignored. Paige was a "proper little girl" and was seen as a good influence. With six pairs of sheep eyes on her, most of them angry, she sighed and waited for whatever confectionary monstrosity awaited her this year. The cake was a big green meadow with cotton candy sheep jumping over fences and a frilly Bo Peep standing at the center, wearing an obvious diaper. "It's perfect!" Felicity's mommy cheered, and the other mommies and daddies clapped along as they put the candle - the big number three - on the cake for the sixth year in a row. Felicity remembered how she had hope that first year, that they'd let her grow up. Three was too old for diapers, after all. It had been a terrible shock to wake up the next morning to be told that she was back to being two. It wouldn't be a shock this year. It was how Penelope always started the day after her birthday. With a series of reminders that she was a Little, and that she would be two years old, sucking on bottles and pacifiers, eating in a high chair, sleeping in a crib, and helplessly wetting her diapers... forever. "Make a wish, Felicity dear," her mommy grinned as she slid the lit cake nearer the birthday girl. I wish I were the Amazon and you were the Little, she wished with all her might before blowing out the candle. "Hooray!" everyone cheered. "I hope you wished for new dresses," her mommy grinned, holding up a dress with a skirt so short it may as well have been a belt. "This year's fashion is short short skirts! I won't even have to squeeze your diaper to check, isn't that fun?" "Yay!" Felicity cheered, false enthusiasm in her voice. She would be trying on at least three of her new dresses before the end of the party, before her mommy sat in the middle of the living room and breastfed her in front of everyone. Like she did every year. She knew better than to fuss, she knew better than to groan. She would cheer and bounce at every new dress or she would be punished. And birthday punishments were always the worst. Last year she had to sing the awful teapot song until every mommy said it was perfect, but every time someone had a complaint - a foot in the wrong place, not looking happy enough, her diaper not being messy enough. She had been put to bed in tears, sobbing her heart out and wishing the day would just end. Felicity was already wishing the day would just end. But she had many hours yet to suffer through. When she was finally stripped of her ridiculously puffy birthday diaper, when it was sodden and beyond disgusting, it was bedtime. She was given a quick bath - she didn't even remember what it was like to bathe alone - and put in sheep pajamas, of course, with a think nighttime diaper. "Well birthday girl," her mommy said, hugging her close. "It was another great day. I love you so much, my little sweetie. I'm so glad you're never going to grow up. Three is all you'll ever be, and that is so perfect." "I love you mommy," she said with a smile, hating the woman with everything she was. "I love you too, sweet pea," her mommy kissed her on the forehead and laid her down in the crib, her nightly prison, before pulling up the bars until they did their sickening click. Felicity stared out the window after her door was closed, using the bars of the crib to help her pull herself to her feet. She frowned when she realized her diaper was already wet - her toilet training was long since gone. She looked every night for shooting stars, for one to wish on. Usually she wished for freedom, but tonight she hoped for something else. And she almost cried out in joy - watching for little things, for rays of hope, was the only thing that kept her sane. She saw it - a real shooting star. I wish I were the Amazon and Penelope was the Little, she wished with all she was, from the tip of her nose to the tips of her toes. The shooting star streaked across the sky, twinkling, and she laid back down in her bed, pulling the blanket over her and hugging her only true friend in the world, Murphy the Bear - the one she pretended would eat Paige some day. With heavy eyes and a heavy heart, she drifted off to sleep, not looking forward to tomorrow - when her mommy would welcome her back to being two. * * * She had the strangest dreams, Felicity realized as she rubbed the sleep from her eyes. She sat up with her eyes clenched shut and stretched a big stretch. She felt around for Murphy... and opened her eyes when she could find them. He was gone. So were the crib bars. So was her nursery! She jolted, looking around... the room was familiar, but the angle was all wrong. This was mommy's room! But she was... It took her a long moment of her heart pounding before she realized that she could get out of bed. ON HER OWN! Felicity swung her legs out of bed and stood on her own two feet, towering above everything - the dresser, the bed, she was a giant! She had grown! She streched, slapping the pull-chain of the ceiling fan easily. "This is the best dream ever!" she crowed... but her voice sounded strange. "Hello?" a small voice came from the baby monitor beside the bed. "Hello? Something's gone wrong... " Felicity blinked several times before rushing to mommy's vanity... and seeing Penelope Morgan in the mirror. "Holy mother of monkeys," she breathed, the strongest swear she knew, "my wish came true! My wish came true!" She jumped for joy and it was only then that she realized... "I'm not wearing a diaper!" She patted her bottom, felt the skimpy underwear beneath the nightie. Her breasts felt much heavier than she expected, they weren't just bumps on her chest, they had weight and they swung a bit when she moved. And for some reason, they hurt a little. "Hello?" the small voice called. "I need help, I seem to be in my daughter's nursery... " A wicked grin spread across Penelope's face in the mirror. Felicity startled herself, she had seen that look on mommy's face before... and it took her a moment to realize that was her face now. And that she was the mommy. With delight, she put on a bra - struggling with the clasp, she hadn't worn one in years and her chest had never been that big, and a blouse, and yoga pants and strode to the nursery on her giant legs. The nursery smelled amazing. The scent of baby powder tickled her nose, the scent was familiar but new at the same time. She walked over toward the crib - seeing it from this angle was bizarre. It seemed so small... and the red-faced baby inside seemed equally as small. That's not a baby, she reminded herself. That's Penelope, the woman who has been torturing me for six years. "Good morning, baby Felicity," the Amazon cooed, attempting the same voice that she had heard countless mornings. "Your birthday is over, congratulations! You're two years old again!" "I'm not Felicity," the Little protested. "I'm Penelope! Something's gone wrong, I swear I'm you!" "Oh we're being a silly-butt this morning?" Felicity teased her tormentor, lowering the bars of the crib and lifting her high in the air. Her mommy's Little-eyes bulged and she quivered in fear at the height. Felicity grinned and threw the Little in the air, laughing. "My bouncing baby girl!" "Stop!" her mommy screamed. "Stop, I'm scared!" "Oh there's nothing to be scared of," Felicity cooed, bringing Penelope in for a tight hug. "Mommy would never drop her precious princess." "Please, something's gone wrong - there's been a mistake!" Penelope continued to protest, tears threatening the corners of her eyes. "I'll say something's wrong," Felicity agreed, relishing the ruse. "Someone has a wet diaper! Let's change your bottom and get you out of your pretty PJs and into a cute dress." "I'm not a Little," Penelope protested. "I'm an Amazon! I don't know what's happened... " "My silly baby and her pretend games," Felicity laughed as she carried Penelope over to the changing table and laid her down, buckling the hated strap over her mommy's Little tummy after stripping her of the sheep PJs. "You look like a Little, and you sound like a Little with an overactive imagination. You just had too much sugar yesterday, didn't you?" Felicity hated that excuse. She didn't ever choose to eat the sugar, she ate what she was given and then her feelings were blamed on the sugar - it was infuriating... but so delightful to use it against the same woman who had tormented her. "I need you to listen to me," Penelope was getting flustered, and it was delicious to Felicity. "I went to bed last night as an Amazon." The Little Penelope winced as Felicity tore the tapes from her diaper and balled the wet thing up, pretending that she wasn't listening. She looked at the stacks of diapers, trying to decide which one she wanted to inflict upon the one person she knew deserved it more than anyone else. On the one hand, she thought, I could go with the thinner one and let her experience what a leak feels like... but she won't know the absolute joyof being unable to walk correctly. On the other hand, I could put her in the thick ones, but she won't leak... "And when I woke up this morning," Penelope continued as Felicity took out the thinner diaper and slid it under her Little-mommy, trying not to grin. It was so different for her, looking from this angle. She powered Penelope and taped - knowing that her Little hands wouldn't be able to remove it - the diaper securely. "I was a Little in a crib! I need to see a doctor or something." "Well," Felicity laughed, walking to the closet and selecting one of her brand new ultra-short dresses, one that she had gotten for her birthday just yesterday. "I put a Little down in that crib last night, Felicity dear - and this morning a Little in a wet diaper was waiting for me. So everything seems normal to me." "You're not listening!" Penelope screeched. Felicity felt an unexpected wave of irritation, an urge to punish Penelope that took her by surprise. She reached down and grabbed a Silencer pacifier and popped it in the Little's mouth, inflating it until her cheeks bulged. Penelope clawed at it helplessly, tugging on the shield, pulling on the ring, trying desperately to deflate it... but she didn't have the strength. Felicity knew all too well that the Little body lacked the power to stop any of the torments the Amazons could bring. "I am listening," Felicity smirked. "I'm listening to a fussy Little who has woken up on the wrong side of bed. You're probably just dehydrated, dear. Let's go fix that." Her heart actually felt a little sad as the first tears began to roll down Penelope's cheeks, her cheeks - the Little cheeks she had worn her whole life. But it was only fair - it's exactly what Penelope would have done to her. She unbuckled the strap and pulled the dress on over the Little's head, working her arms through the sleeves, before scooping her up and grabbing Murphy the Bear from the crib. "Here comes Murphy," Felicity held the bear up, bringing it closer. "Oh, he looks hungry," she teased. Penelope often made her toys 'come to life', the turnabout felt right. "He's going to eat you!" Felicity used the stuffed bear, making growling and chomping sounds as she attacked every ticklish spot she knew that Little body had - the neck, the tummy, the ribs. Soon, Penelope was snorting with laughter behind the pacifier... and the sound brought genuine joy to my heart. The laughter coming from her was... musical, magical, even when muffled by the pacifier. It was confusing. Felicity carried the sniffling Penelope to the kitchen, intending to give her the first of what would be many, many bottles that day. She felt she had so much time to make up for. She has my body, Felicity thought, the body that she ruined. She'll have no bladder control, let's see how she likes it. She plopped Penelope in the high chair, the same one Felicity herself had made her birthday wish from the day before, and set about preparing the electrolyte fluid that Penelope used on her any time she was declared to be 'dehydrated'. Everything was so much easier to reach! Cabinets opened easily, nothing required shifting or maneuvering - for the first time in her life, she was living in a world sized for her. Penelope would take this for granted, she'd never been on the other side. Felicity hoped that the wish was permanent, but if she was only going to get one day, she was going to make sure Penelope understood the hell it was to be Little. Using her Amazon hands, which were able to lift and carry so much more than she was used to, she quickly mixed up the beverage and popped the ring on the Silencer, deflating it. "Plea- " Penelope began, but was quickly met with the nipple of a bottle. She turned her head sideways and spit it out. "Please, listen!" "Felicity Alexis Morgan," Felicity snapped, relishing the feeling of using all three names the same way Penelope did - only the first name was actually hers, Penelope had changed her middle name and her last name when the awful woman "adopted" her. "You are dehydrated. You are going to drink this bottle like a good girl, or I'm going to get your feeder paci. Is that how you really want to start today?" Felicity hated the feeder paci. She was tempted to get it anyway, to make Penelope experience the helplessness and frustration of not being able to control the flow of the liquid or escape it as it filled her mouth over and over, forcing her to swallow constantly until her throat hurt from it. But Penelope took the bottle in both hands and began sucking at the fluid. The rhythmic sucking from the Little's lips was strangely musical. Steady. Sure. Unexpectedly, Felicity's chest began to hurt and her right nipple felt cold. She reached down and felt a wet spot - listening to Penelope suckle at the bottle was making her lactate. She wanted little more than to take the bottle from her and replace it with her own nipple... but one thing she did want more was to have Penelope suffer the effects of the rehydrating beverage. She stood there, staring down at the adorable angel as she chugged, breathing through her nose between gulps from the bottle. She had to admit that the little red strawberry dress with its micro-skirt looked really cute on her body... the way her curly blonde hair bounced on her shoulders as she drank, the tiny click in her throat as she suckled. The way her eyes closed... she was really, really cute and Felicity had an overwhelming urge to snuggle her. Which was bizarre, because she was having those urges about her own body. The second the last drop was gone from the bottle, she released Penelope from the high chair... only to carry her to the couch. She lifted her blouse and fumbled with her bra.. a large wet spot was forming on each one. She unclipped the panel, freeing her nipple. "Wait," Penelope protested in her lap. "I don't want that! I'm really full, I don't want- " "Littles don't get a say," Felicity countered. "Littles never get a say. Amazons just do whatever they want, whenever they want and the Little just has to deal with it." Penelope's eyes widened as Felicity finally broke character - they both knew that Penelope wouldn't go off on a rant like that, but before she could say anything, her lips were around Felicity's Amazon nipple, Felicity's hand on the back of Penelope's head, forcing her forward, tilting her head back to encourage her mouth to open, forcing her to latch. And soon she was suckling contentedly. Felicity knew very well what feelings Penelope was having - conflicted feelings. Feelings of intense pleasure from the flavor of the milk, from the smell of it, mixed with feelings of resentment and helplessness. She wouldn't be able to pull away until the milk was gone. Felicity had never managed it, no matter how badly she wanted to. What she hadn't expected, what she didn't know, was how it felt from the Amazon side. The feeling was intense. Gratifying. Fulfilling. As the milk flowed from her body, as it was drawn out of her by the rhythmic suckling of the Little, she felt her heart flutter. She felt... love. She deeply loved the Little in her lap. The feeling caught her by surprise. She couldn't tell if it was a biological urge, if she was feeling Penelope's lingering emotions, if it was a fondness for herself... the last one seemed highly unlikely, she hadn't been able to look at herself in the mirror without wanting to cry since she'd been adopted. Her breast emptied too quickly. Penelope popped off and sat up, rubbing her eye with the back of one hand. "Felicity?" she mumbled. "Felicity, are you- " Felicity cut her off again, flipping her over and guiding her to the other nipple. She was ready for the rush of emotion this time, however. That same sense of overpowering calm, of contentment, of love, poured over her as her milk poured out of her and she found herself humming. It took her a moment to realize what it was... she had unconsciously begun humming the same song that her mommy always hummed during feedings. She stroked the Little's back - while Penelope was suckling, the feeling of their skin touching as she caressed the Little was electric, enticing... addicting. "Oh wow," Felicity murmured. She had no idea how incredible nursing felt for Penelope - if her mommy had actually had these feelings. Once again, it was over too soon. "Felicity," Penelope said groggily as she sat up again, "I really need to go... " she trailed off mid-sentence and her eyes widened. Felicity felt the diaper grow warm on her lap as Penelope finally got to experience what Felicity had felt several times a day for many years - the feeling of her body betraying her, of wetting her diaper like an infant, against her will. The Little's face clouded up in incredible sadness. "I peed myself!" she wailed. Felicity expected herself to feel bad, to feel guilty... but instead she felt needed. Penelope needed her. It felt... good. It felt good to watch Penelope sob her heart out. And it felt good on multiple levels. Felicity got a malicious, vengeful satisfaction out of it, out of her tormentor suffering the same way she had been made to suffer, but there was also another layer to it. That feeling of being wanted, of being necessary. She wiped Penelope's tears away from the Little cheeks. "Pretty awful, isn't it?" she asked. "You're in for a lot of it, too. Because I'm going to get that feeder and you're going to have another rehydrating bottle." "Please no," Penelope sobbed, her body shaking. "I'm so sorry. I had no idea that it felt this awful being Little." "Oh you've only gotten the tiniest taste, Felicity," the Amazon laughed. She didn't feel the slightest pang of guilt or remorse at the Little's tears. Deep down, somewhere in her Amazon heart, she knew that Littles cried. It was just a thing they did, like breathing. "Because you're Felicity now. I'm Penelope. I'm mommy. And we're going to fill you up nice and full and then you're going to do the teapot dance for ME. Do you remember how many times you made me sing that stupid song last year? It had to be a hundred. I stood there and danced and sang until I couldn't stand any more." "I'm sorry!" Penelope sobbed. "I'm sorry, I was wrong! It was wrong! I swear, change us back... I'll let you grow up... I won't treat you like a baby any more. I'm so sorry!" "Oh, you're sorry?" Felicity laughed a harsh laugh. "You've been me for all of two hours, my little prissy princess. I was trapped under your thumb for six years. You think two hours of drinking from a bottle and breastfeeding gives you an idea of the kind of life I lead? I think you need some time in the bouncer. I think you need to watch some cartoons. I think you need to be left alone in the playpen for an hour. But most importantly," Felicity said, lifting Penelope and cradling her, rocking her gently. "You need to calm down before you make yourself sick." She had done that enough times, and she really had no interest in being responsible for cleaning it up. She walked circles around the living room, rocking and shushing Penelope until she calmed down... only to take her back to the kitchen for another bottle. "Please Felicity," she whispered, her voice hoarse from crying. "No more." "Ah ah," Felicity scolded. "You're Felicity now. I'm mommy. You'll never guess what I wished for when I blew out my birthday candles yesterday. Well... you probably will since you're living it." She felt the diaper growing warm again as Penelope wet herself. "Ask me for your bottle, Felicity." "I don't want another bottle," she protested. "You're going to get another one or you're going to get the feeder - it's your choice. So, either ask me very nicely with your most perfect prissy princess manners for your bottle, or I'll get the feeder." "Please mommy," Penelope said, her eyes downcast. "May I have another bottle?" "You may, my sweet girl," Felicity smiled, preparing another rehydrating bottle. Penelope was a constant fountain now, she was overfull with the fluid and milk. It wouldn't be long at all now... she walked over to the plastic-bottomed playpen in the living room and stood Penelope in it, holding the bottle in the Little's mouth while she drank. "Don't you stop until it's gone, silly girl - or I'll refill it and we'll start again with the feeder." After another minute or so, she guided Penelope's hands up to hold it and stepped back. She was cute. Standing there, sucking a bottle, her diaper swollen and completely unhidden by the micro skirt, her blonde curls bouncing. Felicity went to her mommy's room - her room - to fetch her comm and take a photo... as she walked back to the room, she heard a forlorn wail. "Oh no... " "What's wrong, sweet princess?" Felicity asked innocently, holding up her comm and snapping a picture of the Little looking down as urine ran down her leg. "It leaked... " "What leaked, sweet girl?" Felicity asked with a smile. "The diaper leaked," Penelope said softly. "Whose diaper leaked?" Felicity grinned, leaning down and taking another photo. "My diaper leaked, mommy," Penelope whimpered. "Ask me for a thicker diaper, my cute, soggy-bottomed baby," Felicity laughed softly. "I never made you beg for a thicker diaper," Penelope said resentfully, staring up at Felicity. "Bullpoopie!" Felicity shouted. "You've made me beg for everything, you made me thank you for everything you did to me. Now beg or you're going to learn how much a spanking from an Amazon hurts a Little bottom." "Please mommy," Penelope quailed, "please will you put me in a thicker diaper?" "Of course, sweetiekins," Felicity snapped one last picture before guiding the bottle back into Penelope's mouth and carrying her back to the nursery. She didn't bother with the thicker daytime diapers, she went straight for the extra thick nighttime diaper. She stripped the sodden thinner diaper from the Little and tossed it, wiping her down and powdering her and loving every sweet moment of pulling that extra thick diaper closed and taping it snugly. She pulled the bottle out of Penelope's hands and set her down on the floor. "There you go, one nice and thick diaper. Now, try to take it off." "What?" Penelope looked at her quizzically. "Try to take it off," Felicity repeated. "Undo the tapes, wiggle out of it. Take it off." Felicity watched with perverse glee as Penelope tried with all her might, yanking on the tapes, wiggling her hips, but it was useless. Just as Felicity knew it would be. "Amazons sure do make diapers that a Little can't remove," she smirked. "And that thick diaper should last you a while, even though you RUINED MY BODY." "I.. I didn't know," Penelope stammered. "You didn't know?" Felicity echoed. "You didn't know that if you forcefeed someone liquids constantly and never let them use a toilet that their muscles eventually weaken to the point that they're useless? I don't believe for a moment that you didn't know." "Littles just have weak bladders, everyone knows that... " Penelope said defensively. "I got along just fine before you adopted me," Felicity snapped. "I was twenty-three years old. I had my whole life ahead of me, but I had a hard time - other Littles didn't want to be around me, and do you know why?" "Why?" Penelope asked meekly. "Because I was a target for predators," Felicity growled. "I had curly blonde hair and blue eyes and I was SHORT, even for a Little. And that made me... what, Mommy?" "Cute... " Penelope admitted. "A walking 'adopt me' sign," Felicity pushed Penelope gently on the back. "Walk to the living room," she commanded. Penelope tried her best, but she was obviously having a great deal of trouble walking with her legs spread apart by the massive diaper. "If you can't walk, you know what to do." "Yes mommy," the Little squeaked, dropping to her hands and knees. That heart flutter came as Felicity watched the adorable girl crawl, her butt way up in the air as it shook back and forth from the effort of crawling. She didn't understand these feelings, these urges that she got when looking at... what was essentially herself. "You see," Felicity continued, her gaze fixed on the Little's padded butt... even now, the wetness indicator was alerting her that Penelope was peeing. "No other Little wanted to get close to me. Because if I got snatched... when I got snatched, they might be caught along with me. And no Little wants that. How's that diaper feeling, sweetie? Is it still dry and comfy?" "I think I had an accident," Penelope said mournfully, "I really don't like it. How did you swap us?" "I wished upon a star," Felicity shrugged. "I guess sometimes wishes do come true. Maybe I just made enough of them that the universe felt it owed me one. I wished for freedom almost every night for the past six years." "I thought you were happy," Penelope sat down on her well-padded butt, sitting several inches off the ground from the padding alone, her legs splayed as tears welled up in her eyes. "You always said you loved me. I love you... I give you everything." "You torture me!" Felicity shouted. "You torment me, and if I fight back even the smallest amount, you punish me! You tell me I'm dehydrated or tired or I had too much sugar or I'm just fussy. You minimize me, you diminish me, you ignore me, you... " Penelope had started bawling again, her arms hanging limply at her sides as she sobbed. "Why are you crying?" Felicity demanded. "I don't know!" Penelope wailed. "I can't stop it!" Felicity understood that feeling all too well. Her torment was unending, she found herself crying a lot. She had a lot to cry about. But Penelope didn't, she'd barely done anything to her yet. Again, Felicity felt that wave of satisfaction, that feeling of being needed. She scooped Penelope up and sat on the couch, holding the sobbing Little in her lap and rocking her, soothing her. She was surprised when Penelope fell asleep in her lap. "You won't get to sleep too long," Felicity promised. "We have a lot of ground to cover yet, Penelope Morgan." She let the Little nap for an hour or so, and then delighted in feeding her lunch - puréed prunes. And trapping her in the bouncer and watching her dangle helplessly there. But as the day continued, her glee that was powered by her much-deserved vengeance lessened and she just found herself enjoying caring for Penelope, who was often a sobbing mess. She was taking the whole idea of being Little very hard. By late afternoon, Felicity had given up on revenge and spent most of her time snuggling. She breastfed Penelope again, relishing those amazing feelings. Feeding her just felt RIGHT. Like all was right and good with the world. She prepared a dinner of chicken nuggets and honey, with carrot sticks and apple juice... her favorite. Her favorite when she had been a Little. Now it tasted... wrong. The honey was too sweet, the carrot sticks too bland. "You like spicy food," Penelope suggested. "There should be some left over vindaloo in the fridge." It was so strange to watch her Amazon body grimacing at the chicken nuggets. Amazons hated Little food in general, it was too sweet, too strange. Her diaper felt soggy and awful underneath her and she'd been trapped in it all day. She watched Felicity go to reheat the leftovers... and just enjoyed her own meal. The chicken nuggets were amazing. The honey was equally amazing. The flavors together were better than she had ever imagined. Littles experienced everything with so much more intensity than Amazons. She felt like her emotions had been out of control all day. But the Little comfort food made up for some of that... and she had no idea that her own breastmilk would be so staggeringly good. She still felt the lingering taste of it on her tongue, and she wanted more. She laughed when Felicity's face lit up at the flavor of the vindaloo - it tended to get even spicier if you let it stew in the fridge for a day. "It's good, isn't it?" she asked. "Want a bite?" Felicity offered. "No no," Penelope refused quickly. "If our tastes are switched, if the taste belongs to the body and not our mind... I would hate it now and that would make me... " she paused. Her stomach felt strange. She felt the urge to lift herself off her seat slightly... and gasped as she felt her bowels empty, filling the diaper. "Oh no," she moaned. "That feels awful!" She felt the tears welling up yet again, it seemed like she had spent the majority of the day overwhelmed and crying, but the warm, sticky mess on her behind felt terrible. "Did my princess make a poopie?" Felicity asked with a grin. Penelope quailed - the afternoon had actually been pleasant, she felt close to Felicity and had hope that they could work things out, but that malicious glint was back in her eye. "It's disgusting!" she heard herself say before she even realized it. "Finish your dinner, sweetie, then I'll change you," Felicity grinned. "But it's so gross! Please, change me now!" "Do you have any idea how many times you've said no to that very request, O mommy mine?" Felicity sneered. "I'm sorry, I didn't know... " Penelope whimpered, begging. "You've said that so much today. It's like you never listened to me." Of course she hadn't listened - Felicity was a Little. Littles complained and fussed, Littles didn't know what was good for them. But now she understood how volatile Littles were, how real their feelings were. "Finish your meal, then we'll change you." The chicken wasn't so sweet then, the honey tasted like ash. She was resentful and wished it were all over and done with. And she had no idea that she'd be thankful for a clean diaper. Felicity seemed... almost content as she changed Penelope into a fresh nighttime diaper and a sleeper. The fluffy sheep pajamas. "Well my cute little princess," Felicity grinned as she lowered Penelope back into the crib and raised the inescapable bars. "Today was fun. Let's see what tomorrow holds. Sweet dreams, I'm going to go find some fun Amazon things to do now that my helpless Little is off to beddy-bye." Felicity kissed Penelope on the forehead, lingering for a moment, the kiss becoming tender. And then she left. Penelope pulled herself up using the crib bars and stared out the window, hoping... but there were no shooting stars. Nothing to wish on. And sleep took her faster than she expected. * * * When Penelope awoke the next morning in her own body, she actually leapt out of bed and crowed with joy... only to find that she had a headache. There were wine bottles all over the room... Felicity had really gone to town. She felt a little queasy... but everything was worth it. Still in her nightgown, she strode into the nursery, over to the crib and lifted her still sleeping Little. Little Felicity woke slowly, but with a start when she regained consciousness. "I love you mommy," she said fearfully.  "You don't," Penelope said sadly. "But we're going to see if we can't fix that, my sweet angel."

Well i was planing on doing something with a vampire for a while then i ended up watching a anime and had an amazing idea so here it is this will be a bit of a Test chapter to see how it goes. Chapter 1. “Well how do I explain my life since I got to this dimension, I guess I’ll start from the beginning it would be easier that way.” “My name is Ella. I come from an interesting dimension were my kind lives we do kill a lot of humans and I’ll admit I don’t really like the taste of them it reminds me garlic so I stick to cows sheep and a whale here and there. I guess I should tell you what I am I’m a dragon a red dragon with black wings. Dragons are not rare in my dimension there seems to be too many of us, so we tend to jump dimensions every so often for a few hundred or few thousand years just for something to do.” “After we fought a war in our dimension that caused a lot of deaths on both sides I decided to leave for a while and find something to do to kill some time. I’ve jumped dimensions before when I was around 200, I’m close to 1200 now and still not fully classed as an adult dragon, I guess if you went by human years, I would be 19. Now the problem with jumping dimension is that it can take a huge amount of mana even for an adult dragon for me to get mana I just have to sleep and rest but that could take months or years depending on where I jump. The good news is turning from dragon to human and back takes no mana so if I need to, I can hide out, the only problem with that is I would be as tall as a 19-year-old human girl. Well enough for now I’ll explain the rest later if it’s needed.” “God, I don’t know how you can eat humans Zoe.” I see Zoe a beautiful golden dragon eating a few soldiers she kidnapped for lunch. “Hey, they are not that bad, little bit worse than cows but still tasty.” Zoe says before she eats the last one, she took. “Whatever you say Zoe. I think I’m going to go talk to one of the Elders and inform them before I leave.” I notice Zoe looks a bit sad as I tell her she has known for months now about me wanting to jump dimensions to find something to do for a while. “All right remember when you do leave to send me some mana messages, so I at least know you are alive.” “I will and I’ll do it as often as I can.” I start to flap my black wings getting high in the air before heading to the Elder dragon’s realm on the other side of the planet. It takes me about an hour to fly there and find a spot to land. I hit the ground and walk into the old volcano where the Elder dragons rest. It takes me about a minute before I am before the Elders all of them each a solid color and each one over 100,000 years old. “I came to inform you all I am going to jump to a new dimension today.” I make sure to bow my head after I’m done talking not wanting to seem rude. “We wish you the best of luck my child, remember if you do need help in the new dimension you must wait a full year in human time before you can ask for help.” The middle elder dragon says to me. “I will Elder and thank you.” I slowly back out making sure to keep my head low as a sign of respect it is hard to back out this way and does take longer but it’s the smart way to leave the Elders. Now that I’m out of the volcano I make my way to the place we summon portals just in case they explode they are far enough away from everything. “Well here goes nothing let’s hope I get a good one.” I say before I use my mana to open a portal to god knows where. I notice unlike most portals this one is a bright red and blue much different then what most portals are, but I think screw it lets have some fun and step though. As I get to the other side, I make sure to change to my human form just in case I run into someone nearby, it’s best not to scare them since I hate eating humans. I look around and I notice it almost looks like where I took my first trip almost 1,000 years ago if I remember right, I landed on a planet called Earth. I can tell I’m in a forest, but I have no idea where a city, town or village might be and since I’m now out of mana I can’t use my mana to find any place around here. After looking around for a few hours I decide to head west in hope of finding something, hoping I didn’t pick a dud dimension or worse a dud planet. I must have walked for 2 or 3 days, it felt like before the forest gave way to a huge plains area as far as the eye can see. As I walk I’ve noticed the days are a lot longer than Planet earth but also a lot shorter then my own dimension by 60 to 70 hours, so sleep is not really needed for me at this point most dragons can stay awake for up to a week before they need sleep and in human time that’s 700 hours. “Where the hell is anyone? It’s been 4 damn days now!” I’m slowly getting pissed and I’m about ready to turn into a dragon and fly around to see what the hell I can find. I think it had been maybe a week of walking before I finally found a city and I must admit the building were a lot taller than I thought they would be. I noticed houses before the huge buildings I saw and I decided to use a small amount of mana and have my eyes take a closer look and what I saw shocked me causing me to say it out loud. “The hell? What kind of humans are they? They must be at least 10-12 feet tall and why the hell are they pushing around smaller ones that look like normal sized humans? What god damn dimension did I end up in, I have a really bad feeling about this…” I let out a sigh knowing by Dragon laws when we go to a new dimension if they have any type of life that has intelligence we must talk and live with them if we can. I start walking to the city knowing I’ll get there in a few hours and it should still be morning when I get there. As I get closer, I start to notice that I’m the same size as the people being pushed in what look like strollers…. My stomach drops as I realize what kind of dimension, I ended up in. “Son of a bitch…. I really hope those are babies I see or else this might be a problem. I think I may have made a huge mistake if things go bad, I won’t be able to get help for a year or more. I’m freaking screwed right now.” I breathe in deeply before letting out a long breath knowing this is going to suck. Before I enter the city, I decide to check how much mana I have in case I need to use it to save my ass from something or to scout. I see I have enough to use at least 5 or 6 enhancements on myself just in case. I decide I’ll go invisible and find out a bit more about the city before I try to find a place to get a job and live for a while hoping I won’t run into any problems. I enter the city and walk around a bit shocked at what I’m seeing. They look just like humans and are basically babies for these huge people. I finally find what I was looking for, a huge library in the middle of the city. I sneak in making sure not to run into anybody still invisible for now and head to the history section happy to see all the words are in English. I find a few books on the past present history and quickly read them making sure to memorize everything. I finish both books in under 30 minutes happy dragons can read 50 times faster than a human. I exit the library and make my way to the outskirts of the city to look at some of the house’s curious to see how big the population might be. I get to the outskirts of the city and start looking at some of the house’s noticing that even if I was in my dragon form the ones that looked to be 2 stories were bigger then I was and I was not a small dragon I was huge for my age. I also notice most only have females and few males live around here and it made me wonder if males had a low birthrate. I just got near the end of a row before some more plains when my invisibility enchantment wore out. “Shit I can’t use it again for a few days now I may be in trouble…” Just as I had finished saying that see a shadow come over my body and I slowly turn and look behind me. “Well hello and who might you be?” “Umm… Hi? My name is Ella…” Say shaking a bit before I can’t help but notice how huge she is. “Well hello Ella my name is Lucy. Might I ask what you are doing out here?” She gives me a gentle smile and it brings a little bit of hope for me about the people here. “To be honest I have no idea where I am, I’m not from around here, heck I don’t even know where he is. I laugh a bit hoping I can gauge her reaction. “Hmm did a you just drop here?” She looks at me questioningly. “Kind of I guess in a way? I walked into a portal and ended up here.” I hope telling the truth will save me a headache of having to explain everything. I see her let out a huge sigh wondering what I said wrong. “Well Ella you landed in what I would say is a really messed up dimension. It’s a good thing I found you first anyone else and you might have had a problem.” “What do you mean? What would have happened if someone else found me first?” I’m quite worried now knowing as a last resort I can turn into a dragon but if I do that, I know the Elders will get pissed and find out. “Well women here are called Amazon’s and we love caring for babies most would have picked you up taken you to an adoption center. Some would have your teeth removed or regress you and make it to where you can’t ever walk.” A look of shock passes over my face. I know the primitive stuff they got here won’t really do anything but I’m still shocked that they do that to the small humans. “Umm what are you going to do to me then?” I ready myself in case I have to fight for my life. I know the Elders might not be happy but it’s a risk I’ll take. “Well you have a few options Ella. I can take you adopt you and at least let you keep your mind and walk the rest of the stuff would have to be done but that’s option one. Option two I leave you here and someone else who’s not as nice finds you and you end up a mindless drooling little. And the last one is I drop you off at an orphanage and wish you the best of luck.” She can’t be serious, can she? “What would dealing with you mean?” If she tries anything, I’m ready to kill her and get out of here quick. “Well you would be a baby in all sense of the word diapers crib everything. May have to do daycare but we will see. Your biggest problem Ella is how tall you are your maybe 4 feet tall just from me eyeballing it.” She has to be joking…. There’s no way this is really how they treat people smaller than them? It only dawned on me after a moment what she said. “Wait I’m 4 feet tall? How! I’m normally 6 feet tall at least.” Oh god if I’m 4 feet tall as a human how tall am I as a dragon…. “Well whenever a Human drops here they tend to get smaller and how small they get we don’t know. We really don’t even know how or why they drop here it’s just something that happens.” I’m happy she buys into me just dropping here. I would have hated to have to hurt someone already. “So, if I agree to go with you how long will I be stuck like that?” “Most are babies until they die Ella, they don’t get to be adults or grow up again.” I’m a little more than pissed now I live damn near forever no way in hell would I be stuck like that forever. “I’ll agree to go with you for now however I will leave when the time comes.” She smiles at me like you would a toddler or a newborn dragon and boy does it piss me off. “Sure, Ella you can leave when the time comes however, I don’t know where you will go after that. There is no real place for a little to hide that an Amazon can’t go.” I’ll let her think that for now and at least I know what to call the humans now. Littles. “If I’m going with you since you’re the safe option here what do we do now?” I still don’t trust this woman and I’m not ever going to let me guard down around her or any of these Amazons I just hope my mana comes back soon so I can get the hell out of here. “Well normally I would take you to the adoption center however since you’re a portal little I’ll take you home and call LPS and have them do everything at my home.” I’m starting to think I might be in to deep. “What’s LPS?” I look at her puzzled. “Little protective services, they make sure littles are treated at least ok but also deal with all portal littles.” I nod. “Let’s head home then.” I also let out a shriek as Lucy picks me up and I start to wonder just how strong are Amazons it then makes me start to worry if my dragon scales can eve protect me from them. “Sorry about that didn’t mean to scare you.” She says to me trying to comfort me. I watch as we walk few houses before she turns and takes me into a massive dark blue house. I make sure to take a good look around at everything trying to memorize everywhere I can hide if needed. She puts me on a one of the biggest couches I’ve ever seen before grabbing a phone. “Now wait right here I’m going to call them and get them to send someone to get everything official.” I just nod not sure what to do. I watch as she goes into the next room and makes the call. I start looking at some of the pictures on the wall and notice that she has what looks like a brother and sister I start to wonder if I’ll meet them soon after today. Lucy comes back into the room before sitting next to me. “They say they will be here shortly and just to sit tight. Fair warning Ella don’t cry or show emotions to them it will make everything easier. They are going to take your measurements weight take some blood and put 2 chips in you 1 for tacking and 1 to say who you belong to.” I look at her shocked like she’s joking. I realize I’m going to have to let the needles enter my skin and change my blood for a bit or else they might think somethings up. I look up at the clock and see the time knowing they will be any minute, I'm just hoping these LPS people are reasonable, I only got at best 5 enhancements left and wasting one on some Amazon is not what I have in mind.

Most the Abuse in this will have been real stuff that happened to me and it will be mixed with my Life and what I had hoped to happen in my life growing up. Chapter 1 “So, you want to leave Earth?” Asked Jessica. “Yes, ma’am I want to be gone and I’m short on time.” “What do you mean your short on time?” Jessica wonders what the hell is going on. Tommy sighs knowing he has to tell her quick before his parents find him. “Well I told my parents I was trans yesterday and they got pissed and found me, so I ran away.” Tommy then starts to tell her the full story as fast as he can before his parents can find him Prologue Yesterday. “Happy birthday Tommy!! Now blow out your candles.” “Mom I’m 18 can you stop calling me Tommy already?” Now pissed he’s been called Tommy forever and he hates it. “TOMMY be nice to your mother she helped get this birthday party together and all you are doing is being ungrateful about it.” Tommy sighs long and hard. “Dad I finished school months ago and you still won’t let me get a job I’m 18 now why cat I get one?” “As long as you live under my roof you will do what I say dammit or else.” Tommy's now ready to beat his ass on his birthday. “Fine then you want to play that fucking game? I’m bi and I’m trans so DEAL WITH IT.” Tommy knows he just screwed up big time. “GO TO YOUR ROOM YOU DAMN SINNER.” Tommy's dad John. Getting ready to beat him in a few minutes one they are both upstairs. “No! I’m an adult and I’m leaving you can’t do this to me anymore I’m gone screw all of you.” Says Tommy Tommy is getting ready to run when his dad grabs him then punch’s him in the face knocking him out cold. His dad drags his unconscious body up the stairs to his room before he uses the chain and locks his foot to the bed post so he can’t escape. "Ungrateful brat he needs to learn his lesson maybe a few months at conversion camp will show him." John says knowing it’s going to take a lot of work. "Dear don't be too hard on him, we just need ask the lord for help with him." Tommy's mom Mandy tells her husband. Tommy wakes up 8 hours later feeling like crap. "God what the hell hit me.... Oh, right my dad; I really need to get out of here and quick it's 1 AM and they should be asleep. First things first I need to get this damn chain off, I wonder if he took the lock pick I hid. Tommy looks inside is bed for the lock pick he hid and finds it, he starts to pick the lock finally getting it and the chain off and gently lays it on the floor. "Crap I should I bring anything?" After looking around Tommy grabs his one prize a stuffed cat his girlfriend got him before she died of cancer. She knew all about Tommy and wanted to help but never could before she found out she had little time left. Her last gift to Tommy was a stuffed cat she had named Sharky. "I can't leave without you buddy, but I don't know where the hell to go. Wait would they look in the other dimension for me. It may not be the best but I'm out of options." Tommy makes his way out the window of his room stuffed cat in hand and makes his way out of his parent’s yard going slowly to not make any noise and wake them. He doesn't want to get seen or caught by them he knows if he does the beating that follows might kill him. "Where the hell do, I go now. It's late I have no friends and I need to find some place to rest." Tommy had been walking around town now for over 7 hours when he spotted the building and it's sign and knew he had to go in. "Need a new life? Have no hope? come to the Agency we will help." he read it as he walked in the door hoping it was true. Back to present time. "That's the short story please can you help me?" Tommy hopes this girl named Jessica can help him. "Dear god sweetie of course I can help, follow me to the back just in case they come here looking. Do they think you might come here sweetie?" Jessica now worried and wants to make this teens dream come true. Tommy follows her to a back room and she has him sit down in a chair. "Ok Tommy I'm going to have you fill out some quick paperwork after that we will send you over and during that time you will be asleep for 1 month while your body heals from the gate travel. If you understand that sign here, then fill out the rest. Tommy sighs the paper then looks over the questions. "What age do you want?" "Newborn. Infant or toddler?" "I guess Newborn." "Keep or lose memory's?" "Keep. I want to remember everything, so I know I'm truly happy." Tommy see's the rest of the questions are small stuff so he answers them as quickly and truthfully as he can, "Ok I'm done." Tommy says to Jessica "Wow that as fast." Jessica looks it over and find it weird by what he picks but she thinks she understands why," "Well I'll take you to the transport room we will knock you out, then move you through to the other side and while your asleep we will look for a family for you. Any kind you want? mom's dad's mom and dad brother sister?" Jessica ask's hoping not to upset him at all. "Please no men, after my dad now I have a fear of them so please anything but men." "Understood now follow me please." Jessica has him follow her and she finally notices the cat he is caring with him. "Sweetie do you want to take your stuffed cat with you?" "Um Yes please my girlfriend got it for me before she died." Jessica can't help but feel bad for this kid. she looks over his paperwork one last time to make sure she understands it well. Age, Newborn. Keep, Memory's. Gender, Girl. Have ability to make own choices. Crawling does not care. The rest he listed as new parents’ choice. They finally get to the transport room and she ask's him one last time. "Are you sure you’re ok with this? You can still back out if you want." Jessica says hoping he says no and that she can help him more. "Please I want to be happy I'm ready." Tommy knows it's his time to leave he has no choice at this point, try to be happy or die it's his last chance. Jessica sighs "Ok Tommy lay down and I'll put this little needle in your arm and you will go to sleep and wake up in a month." "Yes, ma'am I'm ready." Tommy says knowing this will be the last time he see's Earth and this dimension. "Good night sweetie I hope you love your new life." Jessica says with a tear in her eye. Somewhere in U.S. on the west coast. "Haley are you sure you want to do this without your daughter here?" "Molly remember she’s our daughter now, and yes I do. I want it to be a bit of a surprise for her but at the same time I want to help a little that really needs it. Molly keeps looking at each page tell she gets to Tommy's photo. "Wow his old parents sound like monsters, what the hell is wrong with them." Molly says pissed thinking could someone hurt this poor little. "It says here sweetie he going to be coming here as a girl." Haley points out to Molly "Should we pick her I don't mind with what she picked." Molly says to Haley. "Ok and we will let her pick out the rest herself sound good?" "Sounds good I hope she like's us, I'll call the Agency." Molly picks up the phone and calls the Agency and get told no one has offered to take Tommy yet so they can be the first to look at him and maybe take him home as a brand-new girl. "What the hell I feel so weak. God my head hurts. Where am I?" Tommy wants to know. "Well good morning Missy you have been asleep a while." Molly says "HOLY CRAP WHO ARE YOU AND WHAT." Tommy has now realized he looks like a girl and is in a pink diaper and small hospital gown that's bright pink. "Well sweetie you’re in your new world and your dream came true you’re a girl now." Haley answers Tommy. "I'm a girl? You mean I'm really a girl. Wait what’s my name, WHERES MY CAT??!!?!?!" Tommy says in a panic trying to find her cat. "Sweetie calm down your cat is above your head." Haley answers Tommy hoping to calm her down. "Baby girl my name is Molly and this lady next to me is Haley were your mommy's." Tommy starts to breath hard finally looking up to see 2 huge women at least 13 feet each and that she’s in a crib. She also notice's she barely has any energy to move at all. "Um how old am I Molly?" Tommy scared they might not have listened to his wish. "Baby you’re a newborn like you wanted, we want you to be happy." Molly answers. "Do I have a sister? or a brother?" Tommy now wonders how much of what he wanted he got. "Yes, baby her name is Elizabeth and she’s 18. She at home right now waiting for us." Haley answered this time trying to calm down a scared Tommy. Molly hopes that she will like her new name. " Baby how does Emily sound to you?" Tommy crying tears of joy now “I love it." "Oh no baby don't cry, here let mommy hold you." Molly picks him up and he notices how small he really is he can’t be bigger than 4 feet right now. "Sweetie Me and your other Mommy have a few questions ok?" Asks Molly "Um sure what would you like to know?" Emily hoping, they still want her. "Baby do you want to tell us why most your body was covered in broken bones that had healed? All your rib's have been broken at least once, it took them awhile to fix them to make them look normal and not as bent and make the breaks not as bad for your body." Emily sighs knowing she can't lie. " My dad would beat me with a belt or his fists if I didn't listen to him. It was a nightly thing with him, and my mom did nothing to help she would just watch it or pretend it never happened." Both Molly and Haley are shocked that anyone could do something like that to a little. "Sweetie what else happened please tell us." Molly hopes it won't get worse. "I never had a childhood growing up, I was forced to grow up fast to help my mom cause my dad was not around much. Once he did show up it went to shit for a few years I started bed wetting and got yelled at and spanked for it. Then my stepmom wanted me to know swear words so I would not say them, but you don't tell a 6 year old that and so it I got punished more." Emily now can't stop sobbing knowing someone finally knows the truth about her. “It’s finally out please don't hate me." At that moment Molly hugs Emily tighter. "Sweetie we won't ever hate you; you have lived a hard life that no one should. You are our princess now remember that we want to help you sweetie. I think both me and Haley know why now you want to remember." Haley tells Emily with a somber look in her eyes. "You don't want to forget your girlfriend you had and what she did for you. Am I right?" Emily tries to say yes but all she can make is sobs. Haley grabs her kitty and puts it in her arms, and Emily snuggles hard into it missing the love she had never got. Emily tries to stop sobbing enough to ask a question to the new people caring for her. "Molly Haley? Where is the necklace I came in with?" "Sweetie I think it's in your bag of clothes, why do you want it? You know a baby shouldn't have that." "Please I'm bagging you that and my kitty is all I want; you can burn the rest I don't care just give me that please, I'm bagging please...." Both of the women are shocked at Emily wondering why she wants it, but they both know if she’s like this then she will need it and they can throw it out like they planned. "Sweetie you can keep it and wear it whenever you want, we will even get a new chain for it that can only be removed by me and mommy ok? But please tell us why you want it so bad." Molly now concerned by how quick Emily changed from sad to bagging. "It was the first gift anyone has ever given me who cared about me. She meant the world to me so I can't lose it please can I wear it now?" "I guess so but be careful, some people may try and take it sweetie." Molly says to Emily. "When can I go home, I don't want to be here any longer. I don't want anyone to take my necklace or kitty." Emily now scared of losing what she cares about. "Sweet you have been here just over 33 days; we can go home now if you want." Haley says trying to relax Emily. Molly can't help but think. This is going to be a hard job to make this cutie happy. I don't think i have ever seen someone this damaged before. Molly carry's Emily to the car and puts her in a car seat where she falls asleep in on the way to her new home. "Wake up sweetie were almost home, and your sister is waiting for you." Emily starts to wake up and notice's how big the house is compared to his old house in his old life. "Wow you live here?" Emily asks. "Sweetie WE live here your part of our family now." Answers Haley.

Here is a short story I just finished writing a bit ago. I had a crazy idea of what would happen if a dire werewolf somehow ended up in the diaper dimension and the story took off in my head from there so here it is as just a short one shot story. I hope you like it. Miranda French 6’ 2” brunette gray eyes 152 pounds age: 25 werewolf Wolf is 5 feet at shoulders with solid black fur weight: 500 pounds Halfway form is 13’ tall solid black fur 2500 pounds AN ACCIDENTAL CROSSING It was a normal full moon night for me with the moon high in the sky and a fresh kill in front of me. The old deer had fallen behind and soon the rest of the herd was way out of reach as this last old deer fell behind and eventually became my meal for the night. This may sound gross to you but for me it is normal and not the least bit gross. I suppose an explanation is order. Let me make it simple and short. I’m a werewolf and tonight is a full moon so yeah, I’m a wolf at the moment and will be until the sun rises and I change back to human again. This is why I have chosen to live in a house out and away from the city. It makes getting away much easier when your nearest neighbor is a mile away. I was turned when a friend from my college days saved my life after a bad car crash caused by a deer jumping out in front of us. We hit the deer in my restored 62 corvette doing 55 on the highway. I lost control and we went off the road where we rolled over onto our top. Amber Pulled me from the wrecked car then got me to a clinic nearly eight miles away. The small town doctor had her give me an emergency transfusion of blood to save my life while we had to wait for a storm to clear so the only road out this way was not flooded over. By the time the ambulance got to us and got me to a hospital I had barely made it. Amber had managed to keep me alive by giving me enough blood to offset what I was loosing to internal bleeding. Almost a month later I was completely healed. I had grown a lot taller and was stronger, faster, and had my senses heightened big time. Amber sat down and explained what had happened and then proved she was a werewolf by changing to a giant wolf right in front of me. That was almost 3 years ago now and I have since moved away after winning a huge discrimination lawsuit against a company that fired me for my skin color. The owner hated anyone who was not white and with me having Aztec heritage resulting in a great built in sun tan he fired me for it. I proved it with help from Amber and her lawyer friend in court. The illegal firing and all the racist fliers and slanderous statements he made did not help his case either. In the end I won a high seven figure settlement from him since he cost me a couple of high end contracts and he tried to have me killed. I’m still among the living and set financially for life. I still tinker with cars and computers because I love them both. Tonight it was a full moon so you can guess where I was. Since I was supposed to finish up the last few details on a computer software upgrade within a week I would have to get home and get started on the last of the patches by no later than 5:00 pm in order to have time to test the patches. I was on the back porch of my house when the sun came up and triggered my change. The change takes a few minutes and is always painful. The change hit me harder than normal and I screamed in pain. I was on fire and surrounded by a white light and a loud rushing noise then unbearable heat. What the hell had happened I would not know for a while yet. ISLAND PORTAL BUILDING The three man team had just finished unhooking the power and computer cables to the portal system when the alarms sounded. All three ran out of the room before the emergency containment doors closed. “I thought you pulled the power cables for that thing, Joe!” “I pulled all 12 of them three hours ago! Mark pulled the last computer line 15 minutes ago!” “Then how the hell is this thing active?” Joe, Jerry, calm down! Minister Jaro had this damned thing built so it must have a back up system built in somehow! For now we stay out of that room until it closes and we can confirm no contamination! This island falls in the jurisdiction of the the island governments so use the contact number and notify them of an accident before they find out and get mad at us.” Joe was already on the phone. “This is Joe Taylor calling to notify you of an illegal portal opening at the island former minister Jaro owned and ran. The portal here just turned on somehow. All the computer and power connections to it were removed already so we have no clue how it is doing this. Room is sealed and security cameras are recording everything right now. Not the ones the minister installed. We had the Hellcats install these ones as a security precaution prior to us even getting started. Yes ma’am, uplink is active and encrypted. Please have someone sent here as soon as you can to help with this. Frequency is not going to be given out over an non secure phone line, ma’am. Mark Harvey is on the secure phone talking with portal authorities to notify them as well, ma’am. We are declaring this a type one portal breach.” Joe ended the call about the same time as his two partners did. “Guys, we’re going to have company. The islands are sending some Hellcats with technical gear.” “Portal authorities noted the incident and asked us to alert the Hellcats and the ministry as well.” “Already alerted the minister’s office. They will have him call us back if he needs more information. The Hellcats are viewing this live right now and just as shocked as we are.” Five minutes later the portal closed down. The room remained vacant and sealed. The air read that it was free of any contaminants and nothing out of the ordinary could be seen but not a single one of them was willing to risk going into the room with a possibly unstable portal system. They spent time going over everything they did with an eye for anything they may have missed. MIRANDA The light subsided finally and my senses slowly returned to me but I wished they had not. Everywhere hurt and from what little I could see of myself I was burned badly. A small stream nearby offered me a way to cool off. It hurt too much to stand and my body would not respond enough to allow me to walk anyways so I had to crawl as best I could to the stream and wait for my body to heal. I wanted to scream from the pain and the dozens of cracked and bleeding wounds everywhere. I hit the stream and tumbled into it. The current carried me along but my strength was too far gone to allow me to do more than to try to keep my head above water. The cool water felt good as it relieved the pain of the burns while it slowly carried me downstream. What the hell had hit me? The change has never done this to me before. Where the hell was I at as well? The nearest stream this big was a good ten miles from my house. The last thing I remember was changing back to human then my world exploded around me. Everything went white. It felt like being ripped into a million pieces and put back together again inside of a blast furnace. The noise was incredibly loud and hurt my ears until it finally ended. It may have been only a short time, but to me it felt like forever and is not an experience I would ever want to repeat. I must have blacked out again because the next thing I know I’m on the bank of a wide body of water somewhere. So many questions and not enough information to answer any of them. With the last of my strength I pulled myself up onto the shore far enough that the water would not wash me away again. Every part of me screamed in pain and blackness mercifully claimed me again. My only hope was that when I woke up this would all be just a crazy nightmare JANE ORLANDO It had been a frustrating day for me. My two sisters had adopted and were rubbing it into my face that they had found some cute littles to take care of while my luck all ran bad in that department. I was beat out twice yesterday to a pair of cute littles by some other women luckier than me. Everyone wants a little with a cute voice, blond hair and blue eyes, but not me. I wanted one with black hair and built in sun tan if that was possible. If they had gray eyes then even more of a bonus in my book. I had tried to adopt but my application was denied because if my job as a race car builder and custom car designer. A good part of my time was spent designing, building, and then testing cars. They fear I’ll end up getting killed in a car crash and the poor little would be traumatized for the rest of it’s life. I only crashed three years ago when someone shot my right front tire out while I was testing a new car. I hit the retaining wall at nearly 265 miles an hour. The cockpit was heavily reinforced and the whole car did what it was designed to do and disinterested into a million pieces but reduced the force of the impact greatly. Other safety designs in the car allowed me to unstrap and walk away with only a few bruises. My designs are standard in high end race cars now and that brings me in quite a bit of money. My luck with trying to find a little was all bad and every time a good prospect was spotted, someone beet me to them. Normally I would take my frustrations out on the race track but my last project car was missing since some jerks stole it from the garage a week ago. Third time this year I have been ripped off and it’s is starting to piss me off. Mom called at the perfect time and she told me she needed someone to watch her house while she went on vacation for few weeks. She told me to take my laptop and sketchbook with me and start wok on another crazy design until my car was found by the police. She managed to talk me into it and she was right, as usual. I needed the stress relief and distance from the empty garage and equally empty house of mine that was not helping my stress levels. I relaxed a day in the house and got some work done on a few crazy concept car ideas as well as tweaking a few safety ideas to improve crash survival. After about four hours of work my brain needed a break. Since my mom’s house was on a good chunk of lakefront property it made for plenty of great views and space to go for a walk. Mom had a good chunk of beach she shared with one other neighbor along with a shared boat dock and boat ramp. Thankfully my two sisters hated the lake so there was very little chance of them showing up and driving me crazy. Both of them worked in retail stores and had no clue how to do anything mechanical. They had no clue how to even do anything with their cars outside adding fuel as needed. The last time they saw me building a custom car they laughed and told me I was never going to get it back together again. They both shut up when nine weeks later I drove past them in the car on my way to car show where the car won best of show. Walking the beach and enjoying the nice weather out helped me to relax and forget the issues with the new design that was giving me trouble with the numbers. Having a degree in mechanical engineering makes me want to do things right and that can be tough sometimes. A ways up the beach was what looked like a discarded small black bag. Someone must have tossed their trash off the bridge upstream again and the current carried it here. As I got closer I thought perhaps it was another turtle that had gotten caught in a plastic bag. If that was the case I would free it from the bag and set it free again. The black shape was still moving so there was hope for rescuing ti it in time. I really wish people would stop dumping their trash upstream rather than throwing it in a trash dumpster. Maybe I could design a system to retrieve all the trash on the lake and bring it to shore for safe disposal. Once up on the black bag I was horrified at what I found laying on the sand. What at first I had thought was a bag turned out to be a little. The poor thing was barely recognizable as a little it was so badly burned. The entire body was covered almost entirely in third, and possibly fourth, degree burns. To my horror, the little was still breathing and trying to pull itself up onto the shore. My phone was in my hand instantly dialing the emergency number for medical services. The poor thing must be in horrible pain and I could not begin to understand how it had lived as badly burned as it was. An operator answered on the third ring. “I need an ambulance at 435 Lake View Drive! I have a little with burns over 99% of the body! It’s beyond bad! The poor little is still alive so you need to hurry! What? Yes it’s a little! No I don’t know how long it’s been here! How the hell would I know it’s name and where it came from?” The lady kept asking me stupid questions and claimed that she had to have this information before she could send some help. She wanted to know the weight, height and eye color as well as hair color of the little and to know if it was chipped. I hung up after calling her fucking idiot. I called the ambulance service directly and told them what I had found on the beach and they sent someone out immediately with full lights and sirens running. I was lucky that they had an ambulance about nine minutes away at the big medical center. Upon hearing the call they came as fast as they could. I called LPS after they let me go and told them what I had found washed up on the shore. The police arrived with the ambulance crew and came running down to the beach. They kept a few onlookers back and took a statement from me. LPS showed up as the ambulance crew was loading the poor little onto a gurney. They helped get the gurney up to the ambulance since it would not roll in the thick sand. The poor little looked like someone had tried to burn it to death in an open fire it was so badly burned and blackened. L.P.S. came back along with three more officers. I thought at first it was another bag of trash or perhaps another trapped turtle in a plastic sack until I got much closer and saw the the poor little! I thought at first it was dead until I saw it trying to move and pull itself out of the water! How could someone do such a horrible thing to a little?” The police and L.P.S. were just as shocked at this as I was. Once the police and L.P.S. had my statement they let me go as a score of officers began walking along the shoreline while more looked upstream for clues as to the origin of the little. While they searched I went to the hospital. I don’t care how bad the little was behaving, what someone did to her was just beyond wrong and I hoped they were caught and forced to undergo the same horrific treatment they gave the poor little. A doctor came out and talked to me after I inquired as to the chances of the little making it. The doctor was not happy and I don’t blame him. “I’m doctor Harland. We are doing what we can for the poor little but it does not look good. She is burned over 99% of her body and it is a miracle she is even still alive. I honestly do not expect the poor little to make it through the next hour as badly burned as she is. Was she in a house fire or something?” “I honestly do not know, sir.” He listened as I told him how I found her and how the emergency operator asked stupid questions and refused to send an ambulance. “L.P.S. will likely have her fired for that. Do you have any idea at all who’s little she might have been?” “No but if I find them they better run! How could someone be so sick and depraved as to do this to a little?” The doctor sighed and shook his head. “I have no idea ma’am, but off the record, if you find them I hope you make them suffer for a long time before ending their life. For now all we can do is pump her full of pain medication and antibiotics to prevent infections. We’ll know more when the DNA tests come back. She has no chip and with her body as badly burned as it is there are no identifying marks left on her.” “Excuse me, are you the doctor in charge of the unidentified little” I turned and was surprised to see a little in full combat gear pretending to be a soldier. “Are you lost, honey?” “My call sign is Hellion. I’m here on behalf of the Hellcats and lady, if you touch me I will chop your hand off and force feed it to you!” This shocked me at hearing this and I was half tempted to spank her for being rude when she flashed an identification card with a few odd symbols that I have never seen before. The doctor stopped looking at her as if she were a lost little. “What can I help you with, Captain?” “I need to know every detail about the little you had brought in.” She looked at me with a stare that spooked even me a bit. I noticed a scar running along the left side of her face and winced as I could tell it had been very deep and nasty at one point. I found my voice, finally. “I’m the one who found her and called it in!” “Good. Doctor, we need somewhere private to talk.” This little was definitely different than any other one I had ever met and when she turned those gray eyes on me and looked at me with a hardened expression it was clear to me she was every inch a living and highly lethal weapon. We all sat down in a small room for a few minutes while the doctor told us everything he knew, which was not much. She listened and asked careful questions about where I had found her and agreed with me calling the emergency operator an idiot. “I doubt she is one of ours but there is another incident that occurred earlier today that she might be involved in and we have to investigate that as well. Has anyone run a DNA test yet?” “I sent a blood sample to the labs and we should know within a few days. We have to outsource all DNA tests as we do not have the facilities here to do such tests. For now we are doing all we can to stabilize her so we can save her. If we can keep her sedated for more than a few seconds at a time then we can try some nannites to help repair the damage to her body.” “Thank you for calling the ambulance service directly ma'am. It may have saved her life. I'll get some people from my unit to scour the entire area upstream for about eight miles just to be safe. I'll have the entire area cordoned off from normal traffic so any evidence is not removed or tampered with. Ma'am, if you hear of anything or think of anything feel free to call this number and talk to someone. Any pertinent information will reach me and the authorities. Doctor, let me know either way if she lives or dies. When the DNA test comes back let me know the results. Something odd about her but I can't put my finger on it just yet.” RAVEN I had my team of experts scour the shoreline for nearly ten miles before we finally found the point where she was dumped by the faulty portal equipment. “Captain! We found something! About two miles from here on the other side of the stream. A scorched section of soil! The ground is fused to glass from the heat! How could anyone have survived a feedback like that?” Good work lieutenant. As for how she lived, I have no clue. By all rights she should have been dead on arrival. She's in the hospital right now. For what it's worth, the doctors are surprised she's still alive as well. Can we determine which dimension she came from?” “Not yet, captain. I'll have to have the soil analyzed carefully for the source of the energy signature before we know. It will likely be a few weeks. Lab is busy analyzing those bomb fragments from the mainland bombing last week. They think they know who built it but they wont say for sure until they have all the tests done. Lieutenant Johnson is very careful that way and does not like to publicly jump to conclusions.” I arrived at the point where the little had come into this world at. The ground held no radiation signature but there was some unusual fur stuck in some of the fused ground. “Looks like something crossed through here while this was still hot. Left some of it's fur behind too. Feel sorry for the poor thing. Had to hurt like you know what for a few seconds. I'll have it analyzed as well just in case something else came along with our victim by accident. Likely just something local that got knocked out of the tree by the shock wave this generated when it opened then displaced all the air for a few seconds. Just like lightning does, only bigger.” “Okay. Let me know when the lab gets the results.” DOCTOR HARLAND “It's been three days since the mystery little was brought in to us and somehow she has healed almost every single on of the burns completely. Still waiting on the DNA results. Lab is backed up so it will be about four more weeks yet. She's still unconscious and from what I have seen in the scans she likely wont wake up for a few more hours yet. When she does I'm going to record everything when I talk to her. I'll make sure get a copy, captain. I am doing this so the police and LPS will have a record as well and not try to accuse me of incompetency again. I ever get my hands on that jerk working from that crime group and I'll save the ministry the expense of a trial. I have to go and do my rounds, captain. I'll send you the daily information in the morning.” My rounds through the intensive care ward were uneventful except in the case of the little who had been badly burned. Against all odds, she had lived through the night and was healing at a highly accelerated rate that I have not seen anyone do without the aide of nannites. Nurse Aimes was just coming out of the room with a chart in hand and looking a bit flustered which was rare for her. “How is our mystery little this morning?” “I just changed the bandages and it looks like she has not even been burned! All the dead skin peeled off while I was changing the bandages! Underneath all the dead skin is healthy skin with a nice tan to it! Did you give her nannites, doctor?” “No! Just pain killers and antibiotics is all. Dispose of the dirty bandages like normal then join me in her room. I want a complete workup done on this little! I'm starting to wonder if she didn't already have nannites in her and that's what saved her!” I took her temperature and found it a little high but not dangerously high. Her pulse was a little faster than normal as well and her blood pressure was a bit higher as well. Looking at her it was a night and day difference from when she was brought in yesterday. All of her burns were gone and replaced with healthy skin. Her hair was still growing back but it looked like a nice shade of black hair was growing in. Her pupils were even and highly responsive to light so that was a good sign. I tested her reflexes by tapping on the knee gently and the resulting kick knocked me back a good foot when it caught me off guard. Good lord! Just how strong was this little? Nurse Aimes came back in and helped me do a complete exam of the little. I had three vials of blood sent our own in house lab for rush analysis since the state lab was dragging their feet and on strike. With an emergency rush on the results they should come back in a few hours. I looked at a drop of her blood under a microscope and saw an unusual cellular structure like she was not at all entirely a normal little and was instead something else. All my results were verified by Doctor Taylor and we both agreed that we were dealing with a very unusual little. Her blood contained no traces of nannites and looked perfectly healthy although it had an unusual cellular structure to it. “I've never seen a cellular structure like this before. If you had not shown I would have sworn you were trying to pull a prank on me.” “Last night they brought her in badly burned over 99% of her body with third and fourth degree burns. No one expected her to live through the next hour much less the night. Now today she shows no signs of having ever been burned other than the hair that is already growing back. Her vital signs are a little off but that's not all. I did the knee tap to test her reflexes and when her knee jerked forward she about knocked me over it was so strong. I've never seen a little that strong before. I sent three vials of her blood off to the labs with a rush so we should know something in a few hours. I'll call the Hellcats this afternoon after we get the blood work results back from the lab. If this little is not one of theirs then I know of at least five people who would love to adopt her. LPS is already on my back to get her healed up and talking so they know who to go after for burning her almost to death. They have unrealistic expectations normally bit after what I have seen today I might be able to get her talking by tomorrow if she wakes up. Thankfully we have plenty of plenty of diapers in her size thanks to a donation from a charity. The idiots in administration didn't seem to think we needed to have diapers for littles on hand. DAY TWO Our little woke up today just after I talked with Hellion. She was in a bad mood thanks to eight women trying to adopt her. All eight of them are in rooms up on sixth floor right now recovering from being beaten severely. The ninth one simply asked Hellion for some business advice and treated her politely so Hellion calmed down a bit and discussed business with her. The lady agreed with Hellion that too many of the women were not able to think straight and did need a good beating to remind them that not all littles are the same. I tried to talk with the little after one of my nurses changed her diaper but she did not seem to comprehend what was being said to her. She never made a single sound and took a bottle like it was perfectly normal to do so. This is a relief as she is taking nourishment and no longer needs to have it given to her by an I.V. In her arm. That was four hours ago now and so far she barely responds to anything. The lab called with DNA results and they gave me bad news that it had somehow been contaminated. The lady running the labs is not happy and is trying to find out who forgot to wash their hands after petting their dog. The DNA from the little had dog DNA mixed in with it somehow. I got another sample and sent it off to the labs this time and the lady running the labs promised to have every surface cleaned and then run the tests herself with a camera recording everything so there would be no doubts about what processes she used. Susan called me from the labs and she admitted she has no clue as to how the samples were contaminated again. “I had a camera running the entire time I cleaned and sterilized the place. I even recorded myself doing all the tests and it still came back as contaminated somehow! I think someone hacked the lab computers again somehow. I'll have to have someone look at them tomorrow. Sorry.” DAY SEVEN Hellion confirmed today that the little was not one of hers so we were free to place her with someone who would love her and I know just the person. She happens to be the one who got the idiot emergency operator fired for being an idiot and got the little to us in time to be saved by us. She designs and races cars but is super picky on making them safer all the time and is credited with having created a design that has to date resulted in 90% fewer bad injuries in racing over the past nine years. LPS has given me permission to adopt the little out to her after reviewing her last accident. Some rival shot out a tire on her new race car and caused her to crash. Her new safety features allowed her to get out of the car and walk away with only a few bruises is all. She caught the shooter and beat him so badly that to this day he still has trouble doing anything more than wetting and messing his diapers. At any rate, She is taking the little home later this afternoon. LPS gave her the news two days ago and she hustled through the process of getting everything she needed for a new baby. I would love to figure out how the hell that little not only ended up burned so badly but somehow healed completely in just two days. Whoever hacked the DNA analyzer will have to be tracked down and dealt with as well and when they get caught I hope they are thrown into a dark hole for life. JANE ORLANDO I was finally allowed to come and see the little that the hospital was allowing me to adopt. It surprised the heck out of me when I found out that she had already healed completely. The doctor brought me into the room and it was a night and day difference. When I discovered her she looked like she had been put in fire and left to die. I saw her sleeping in the bed and couldn't help but smile. She was the perfect little! “What color are her eyes, doctor?” “She has gray eyes with the oddest flecks of yellow in them I have ever seen. She's definitely going to make all the other mothers out there envious when they see her with her appearance. If I did not have children of my own I'd adopt her myself. From everything you showed me in the pictures and told me, you are going to be a great mother.” I will do my very best to keep her happy and safe all of her days! I've been wanting a little like this and now it feels like a dream to have a little so perfectly matching my dreams! I have a carrier ready for her as soon as the last of the paperwork is done. Can we get the paperwork done so I can take my little girl home?” “I think that's a fine idea. Come with me and we'll get the last few annoying pieces of paperwork filled out. You should also know that she has a super severe allergy to silver though so never expose her to silver. It causes burns on her with just the lightest touch!” An hour later I was walking out the doors of the hospital with my new little girl and I was the happiest I had been in a long time. The press saw me as I exited the hospital with my little girl in a carrier and sleeping soundly. Thank goodness they had sense enough to not mob me when they saw my little girl in a carrier. “Is it true you have adopted a little?” “I just adopted the perfect little and her name is Amanda! That is all I will tell you now as I want to get my little girl home and into her new nursery!” My mom picked me up and smiled at me. “I never expected you to adopt but it's nice to see you have finally found the perfect little. She's a looker, that's for sure! What did you choose for her name?” “I'm naming her Amanda. You wont believe how I found her either. Talk about a strange way to find a little!” As we drove I told mom all about finding her on the shore washed up and barely alive. That was her?! I heard some crazy rumors about a little being found burned badly over most of her body but thought it was just another one of those stupid tabloid stories they make up to sell papers to idiots like your sisters!” I showed mom the reports from the hospital and the pictures as we pulled up in front of my house. “MY GOD! How could anyone do something so horrible to a such an adorable little? That's just insane! I hope whoever did this to her dies horribly and painfully for it! ”Melissa was about to give her a silver cross until I intercepted her at the last moment. “NO! DON'T!” Melissa stopped as my little girl instinctively recoiled from the cross. “It's just a little silver cross is all.” I know, but she hyper allergic to silver. Silver will actually burn her again! She's already endured too much pain! Try gold or platinum but not silver.” Both my sisters listened as they rocked their littles to sleep. “I found her by mom's house washed up on shore! She was vary badly burned and looked like charcoal she was so badly burned! The doctors at the hospital worked miracles to save her! They told me she will start to stay awake and become more coherent as she finishes healing. I will get a chip put in next week but right now the doctors want me to let her finish healing first. She's going t love the view from her window as the full moon rises over the hills in a week! I know I love it so I'm certain she will as well.” RAVEN I walked into the barracks and took off all my gear. Everyone else did the same and it showed just how tired we were. “Okay everyone, Clean your armor, stow it and your weapons then shower and hit the racks. You guys did good today!” I was about to say more when lieutenant interrupted me. “Sorry to interrupt, captain. Those test results finally came back on that burned little. I think you should look at them before hitting the rack! It's important!” I took the paperwork and read through it a minute before cursing. “Get me the mainland on the phone immediately! I need Doctor Harland now!” I looked outside and cursed again. A minute later I had the doctor on the phone. “Do not release that little! She's from a restricted dimension! Shit! Call the lady now and tell her to get that little outside before it's too late! That Little is about to turn into a damned wolf! She's a werewolf! Yeah, one of those! She's from dimension 54189! I'll explain later how she got here! Call the lady before it's too late!” MIRANDA My head hurt, but for the first time since I woke up my mind was finally clear and working right. I felt something thick between my legs and reached down to discover a super thick diaper. Too add to the humiliation, some joker had dressed me in a an over sized footed sleeper with childish prints all over it and then put me into a giant damned crib as well. What the hell was going on and where the hell was I at? The entire room looked like a giant nursery. There were diapers stacked under a giant changing table. In a corner of the room was a giant playpen with over sized baby toys in it. I began tearing off the damned babyish clothes when a lady came walking into the room smiling. She must have been a good ten feet tall! She was talking on her phone as she reached into the crib and tried to stop me from removing the clothes some deranged idiot had dressed me in. The moon was just barely above the horizon and the change was almost upon me. I growled at her and she stopped reaching for me for a moment then resumed a second later so I tried to bite her. She snatched her hand back just barely in time. A few seconds later I was out of the sleeper and the diaper was laying on the floor as I growled at her. A moment later she reached for me and I let the change hit. She was going to be in for a very rude surprise and she deserved it for kidnapping and somehow drugging me. JANE I was about to pick up my little girl and hold her while we watched the lovely moon rise together but my phone rang about that time. I transferred the call to my cell phone as I walked in to see to my little before the moon rose over the hills. “Hello? Yes, I'm Jane Orlando. You're who? Oh, the Hellcat from the hospital! Yes, I adopted that lovely little. I'm not sure what you mean by a change? Oops. She's awake and trying to take her sleeper off. She just growled at me! What the hell? She just tried to bite me! I have to let you go! She's going into convulsions!” I tried to hold her and stop her from biting her tongue but her strength was far more than any normal little would ever have. A moment later she started growing fur as her entire body warped and convulsed into a new form. I stood against the far wall as a giant wolf tore the crib apart with it's jaws as if it were made of paper. The thing was huge and all black with gray and gold eyes that looked identical to my the eyes my little had. The huge wolf had to be at least five feet at the shoulders. What had just happened? How could a little turn into a giant black wolf? I must be having a nightmare! I reached out and the thing confirmed that I was not having a nightmare when it bit me and drew blood. I screamed and ran from the room bleeding heavily from my hand that the wolf had almost torn a finger off of. By the time I got the bathroom door closed behind me I heard the thing sniffing around outside the door. I did the best I could to bandage the bleeding wound as the sniffing around the door stopped. My hands trembled from pain and adrenaline. The floor outside my bathroom groaned in protest as something heavy caused it to creak and groan. A minute later the door handle turned and the door opened to reveal a monster half wolf half amazon staring at me. I screamed as it approached me slowly and scooted back as far as I could from the giant thing. It reached down and took the bandage from my hands then wrapped my bleeding hand more tightly before tying off the bandage tightly to slow the bleeding. The thing spoke and it frightened the hell out of me hearing it speak. It's voice was half growl as it spoke slowly and carefully to me. “Sorry I bit you. I am Miranda French. I have to leave now and do not try to follow me for your own safety. She turned and walked out of the room then eventually out of the house. It took me a few minutes to realize that my phone was ringing. “She's gone! What the hell is she?” I listened as the captain told me every detail about the girl and what she was. Apparently she is from a restricted dimension and was brought through an illegal portal that malfunctioned and almost killed her as it brought her to this world. A week later the little I had adopted knocked on my door with a familiar little right next to her. I was surprised me to see her. “I'm sorry about frightening you. Believe it or not I was frightened as well. Can we come in and talk about all of this?” I invited them in and let them sit and explain everything to me about how she had come here and what had happened that night when she turned into a giant wolf. “So every full moon you turn into a giant wolf?” “Yes. For the last couple of years now. I wanted to apologize for what I did to your nice crib. Is your hand going to be okay?” “It's fine. The doctors already used some nannites to stop me from losing the fingers.” We talked some more and she explained everything to me about being a werewolf and what it had felt like being ripped through an unstable portal and dropped here. At the end we hugged and promised to stay in touch by way of e-mail through a special system Hellion set up for us. That was three years ago and my immense surprise, her biting me did infect me a little bit with what she has but the nannites stopped it early enough that I am not infected now. Her bite cured my sterility and with her advice on guys, I found a perfect guy and married him last year. I'm going to have a little one of my own in about five months. There was no way to keep what happened a secret so with help from the Hellcats we held a press conference and explained all about how a werewolf had mad an accidental crossing into our universe and then with a month and a half later was helped to get back home again. It's an event I will never forget. I think Hellion actually wanted her to stay and become a Hellcat, but saner people agreed to help her get home instead. END That's all for this little story. I hope you folks enjoyed reading it. Working on another story that is longer but so far only have two chapters done. I will post some of it when I have at least five chapters done so I have a bit of a buffer. hard for me to write much as I can not see much out of my right eye now. going slowly blind in it is so much fun you know. As always, thank you kindly for reading this. Al comments and questions are welcomed as are the correct winning lottery numbers in advance .

Prologue 19 Years earlier. "Sarah, I know you don't want me to leave but I want a better life for my child, I don't want her to grow up thinking bad about little's." "Liam little's have it better now then when we were kids, I know you still don't like how some are treated but there is not much we can do." "REALLY SARAH? DAD OWNS THE BIGGEST COMPANY THAT MAKES LITTLE DIAPERS, TOYS, CLOTHES, AND FURNITURE. WE ARE RICH WE CAN MAKE CHANGE BUT YOU AND DAD REFUSE TOO!!!!!" "Liam please calm down I don't need the stress we both know you mean well, why do you think I had the idea to go?" "I'm sorry Ella, I am trying not to yell anymore." "Ella, Liam I will make you a deal when dad gives me the company, I will save your share of it. Liam as long as you bring your new son or daughter to see me that's all I ask please?" Liam sighs knowing his sister means the best but is still too young to fully understand. "Ok deal once our child turns 18 we will come back and stay here if all parties want too." "That is fair Liam. Then I guess Liam and Ella its goodbye for now I'll miss you both." "Bye Sarah I'll miss you." "Bye my great sister in-law we will both miss you. bye for now but not forever." Both having said their goodbyes walk through the portal to Earth to start their new life. Present day. Chapter 1. 12 Hours earlier before the trip to see Sarah. "Mom where is my suitcase I need to pack some more clothes before we leave." "Amelia really? You have three so far you don't need anymore, we don't have a lot of room as it is." "Amelia listen to your mother, we can't take that much stuff we have a limit to what we can take with us to see your aunt Sarah. She said she will come pick us up once we get to her Dimension and take us out to eat. Remember Amelia once we get there, we will be a lot bigger, I was 13 feet before I left, and your mom was 12 almost 13 feet too and we were taller than most bigs. Both me and your mom think you will be maybe 12-13 feet, but we don’t know." "I know dad I just can’t believe you have a sister in the other Dimension, why didn't you tell me before?" "Me and your mom wanted to wait tell you were 18 before we took you to see her." "I know I'm a big, but you didn't have to wait to tell me you know." "sweetie we didn't think you would be ready tell you were older, but we are sorry we didn't tell you." "It's ok just please don't keep secrets from me." "We won't keep anymore secrets from you, from now on Amelia does that sound fair." "Totally." Amelia and both of her parent's pack their bags in the car and go grab some breakfast getting ready to leave in a few hours. "Mom can we have pancakes before we go?" "Sure, let me make a few you want anything on them?" "No mom I'm fine with plan." Amelia mom gives her and her dad some pancakes with butter to eat for breakfast, then sits down herself and starts to eat hers. "Mom can we get a few things from town to give to Aunt Sarah as a gift please?" "Sure, once your father and I are ready ok, go meet us in the car we will be out soon." "Ok mom you and dad hurry up." Amelia heads to the car and gets in the backseat to wait for her mom and dad. God, I hope they don't take forever I really want to get aunt Sarah something but what would she like? Hm I'll have to ask dad she is his sister after all. "Liam are you sure this is a good idea? I mean she has never been there, and we only told her about her aunt a month ago." "Ella it's ok I think she is at least old enough to know who my family and your family are. even if your family are bad people." Ella sighs loudly. " I know Liam that's why I hate my family. What they do to little's should be illegal." "Let’s just try and not be around your family too much ok Ella, lets meet them at the mall or somewhere public." "Sounds good dear you ready." "Yes, dear let’s get going to town." All Liam can think about now is how Ella's family will react when they find out she has a kid now. Ella can’t help but think to herself how her parents will react to Amelia, and to the fact we are visiting Sarah more then them. Ella and Liam make their way to the car and hope in and buckle up. "ok Amelia where do you want to go?" "Well um dad what does Aunt Sarah like?" "Well get her something that means a lot to you I'm sure she will love it cause it's from you." "How about I get a photo of us and fame it and give it to her?" "That sounds perfect dear let’s get her that." "Thanks for the help dad." "No problem Minnie." Liam says has he laughs a bit to himself. "DADDDD don't call me that I'm not 10 anymore." "Minnie be nice to your dad." "Not you too mom. I can't win, can I?" "Nope dear me and your dad always win." Ella says as she chuckles As the car takes off dad drives them into town to get a good family photo and get it famed he stops by the photo studio and asks how long the wait time is for one photo and gets told it can be done right away. Liam Ella and Amelia walk in and are sat down right away. "Make sure you smile. Now say cheese." "Cheeseee." all three say at once. After its done Amelia finds the perfect frame for it. "Mom Dad can we get this one? It says it can't break." "Sure, that way no matter what Sarah will always have it." "Ok get in the car Minnie." "Mom pleaseee. At least don't do that in front of Aunt Sarah." Both Liam and Ella laugh knowing she hasn't seen the back of the photo. The amazing family jumps in the car and heads home to finish getting ready for the trip tonight, knowing it will take about an hour to get to the portal and that they will be arriving just when it's just starting to turn night, so they can meet Sarah then head to her house to sleep and hang out in the morning. Amelia thinks to herself on the ride home about meeting her Aunt. I wonder what she is like or how tall she is dad has not told me much about her other then her and dad are rich on the other side of the portal. Guess I'll find out tomorrow morning not sure I'll be able to stay awake tonight. The family gets home and Amelia heads to her room to chill for the rest of the day waiting for 10 pm when they leave to go to the portal. "Ella I'm worried about Amelia she has never been on the other side of the portal, I don't want her to think different of us for leaving it." "Liam calm down please she will be fine no matter what she won’t change just because it has little's, if she is anything like me, they won’t affect her. Hell, they didn't affect your sister too. That reminds me did your sister ever get a little. I know the CEO of the biggest company that sells little stuff should have a little too." "Honestly honey I don't think she ever did get a little she thought they might slow down her work and she wanted to takeover dad's work after I left, and he told her she would be CEO." Liam and Ella spend hour's talking about Sarah the other side and Amelia hoping everything goes well. Amelia sits in her room excited to go to the Portal and see the United States a group of 60 country's that hate little slaves but have laws to protect everyone. As the hours roll by she cant stop thinking about her aunt and where she lives hoping her aunt likes her and the present she got her. 8:45 pm rolls around and Liam and Ella get ready to leave. "Amelia are you coming sweetie we got to leave so we can get there before 10 pm. We need to beat the traffic so we can get there on time." "Coming mom! Don't leave me I really want to go." "Sweetie we are going for you so we won’t leave you." "Ella Amelia you both ready?" "Yes dad." "Yes dear." Amelia and her parents get in the car and start the hour-long drive to the portal to go to the U.S on the other side. "Mom is it ok if I take a nap?" "Yes, go ahead you might need it, I'm not sure what your aunt has planned but it might be a good idea." As Amelia takes a nap her parents talk about what Sarah might have planned when they get to a stop light, they go once it turns green but both of them never see the drunk driver in the semi before he hits them cutting the car in half killing both her parents instantly, then slamming the seat into her face breaking bones waking her up for a split second before her half gets tossed into the pole break the car more and causing her seat belt to fail and toss her from the car back first into a tree. Amelia starts to come to in the back of the ambulance. "Wha....." She passes out and her blood pressure drops low and she goes into shock before the Ambulance works knew what happened. "Give her fluids to increase the amount of fluid in her body QUICK!! We need to keep her alive tell we can get to the hospital. She’s going into hypovolemic shock!! Drive as fast as you can to the one by the portal it has the best tech go 100 MPH if u need to just drive faster!!!" "Quick pass me some saline and some large bore needles we need to keep her alive tell we get to the hospital!" "Quick use the anti-shock pants. We need to keep the blood up near the heart as much as possible." "Mack she’s losing too much blood and I can't tell what is broken and what’s not." "Jimmy breath ok? we need to just keep her stable. GORGE DRIVE FASTER GET A ESCORT IF YOU HAVE TOO!!!" " We got one Mack and we can’t go faster I'm topping the speed. We only got 5 miles tell we get there, I already radioed them and told them to get the ICU team ready and get the best tech." The ambulance pulls up to the hospital and there are over 20 doctors and nurse's waiting to help. they get Amelia out of the ambulance and into the hospital and up to the ICU and start to work on her the best they can. "Dammit do we have any info on her anyone?" "Sorry Dr Howard both her parents were killed on impact and all the info we can find is she has a Aunt in the U.S." "Your shitting me? Crap get me the hospital director and call the lawyer and tell him to meet me in the director's office quick. Keep that girl alive while I'm gone do whatever you can." Dr Howard runs as fast as he can to the director's office hoping they can save this girl. "Jean I need your help Sally is on her way too we need to make a call and now." "Shawn what have I told you about calling me Jean?" "Find out who Amelia Holloway's aunt is quick we don't got much time." "Was she the one that just came in?" "Yes, now hurry!" "Jean Shawn I'm here what did you want?" "Sally get a transfer order ready to move a patient though the portal to U.S." Both Sally and Jean scream what at the same time. "You’re kidding, right?" "No, I'm not now find her aunts number." "I already did once you said her last name, I knew who it was...." Sarah Holloway sat on the top floor of her building look at quarterly reports seeing a 7 increase in sales this quarter. "Miss Holloway, we have a hospital from Earth on the line. What do you want me to do?" "A hospital from Earth? put them through I'll take it in here." "Umm is this Sarah Holloway? "Yes, may I ask why you are calling?" The director sighs hoping this goes well. "Well I'm Director Jean I have my chef Doctor Shawn Howard and I also have our hospital lawyer Sally. We have a problem here and we need your help and it is a matter of life and death." Sarah starts to get really worried knowing what might be coming next. "Who is it? Who is in the hospital?" "It's your niece Amelia. She was in a drunk driving accident and sadly I'm sorry Miss Holloway. But she’s the only one out of both her parents and her." Sarah can help but break down crying knowing her only family may die. "Miss Holloway?" "It's fine tell me what needs to be done money is not a option ok?!?!?!" "Miss Holloway, we need you to sign some papers or give us a verbal ok while its recorded so we can send your niece to the U.S. to get help. Her only hope is the Nantes now." "DO IT NOW I DON'T CARE WHAT IS NEEDED OR HOW MUCH JUST DO IT!!" "Yes Miss Holloway goodbye for now." "You heard her Shawn get her to the portal now!" Shawn runs back to the ICU and gets ready for chaos. "EVERYONE LISTEN UP! Get her and everything we need we are running to the portal to get her to the hospital in U.S!" "Umm jean." "Yes, Sally I know I'm calling the other hospital now to give them the heads up and to get a team ready and normal Nantes." "I wish Amelia and miss Holloway the best of luck they will need it." "Me too Sally Me too." Howard and his team wait at the portal door for them to be given the go to push he through it. At last they are given the green light and they push her through to the other side hoping she may live but knowing she has at best a 10% chance to live. Everyone hopes she can come back and bury her parents soon. "Jessica tell the pilot up time to start the helicopter up now I'm going to the hospital by the portal and tell him there are no speed limits today." Jessica has never seen her boss like this and is scared but does what she says. "Yes boss" Jessica gives the pilot the heads up as Sarah leaves to head up to. "Joe top speed to the hospital now I don't care about any rules I'll fix it my niece might die so MOVIE IT." Joe knows he needs to go stop speed fearing the worse for Sarah's niece. "Yes, boss right away." Both Joe and Sarah head to the Hospital as Amelia gets taken inside to the waiting team of doctors trying to save her life.

The stuff i scrapped that made me go WTH was i thinking. also heads up this has almost no editing just cause of how bad i thought it was Chapter 5 The therapist's office. "Amelia you read for this? I booked 6 hour's for this just in case there is a lot you want to talk about. She is also one of the best therapist's that deal with little's that I know." Sarah let's Amelia know trying to get the girl ready for a bit of talking. "Sarah what is her name you never told me? "Oh sorry her name is Leona Beckett. I got told she likes to be called Leona, remember that ok sweetie?" Sarah's heart can't help but hope this is the right idea to do for Amelia. "Oh I like that name it sounds really pretty. Sarah did my mom and dad tell you about me growing up at all?" Amelia can't help but wonder what her aunt might know. Well her mom now but she still can't get use to that it sound's weird to her, but she knows if she does it some time's Sarah will be happy. Just then Leona came out to greet them and talk to them before the session "Miss Holloway and hello Amelia. My name is Leona Beckett and I will be mostly Amelia's therapist but I will also talk to you Miss Holloway. Also I have never had anyone want 6 hours before but with the amount you offered I couldn't refuse even if it get's late." Amelia wonder's just how much her aunt offered for this therapist to do this she thinks at least 3 time's the normal rate. Unbeknownst to her, her aunt paid Leon 10 time's her name rate for this hoping this will help Amelia as much as she want's it to. "Now if you two will follow me into my room we can get started." Amelia and Sarah follow Leona into her office and notice the little size items and big size and even a changing table in the room in case a little has a accident. "Take a seat anywhere you would like." Sarah pick's a chair and Amelia grab's this long chair to sit in noting to ask Sarah to get one for her room. "Now who would like to start first, I'm guessing Sarah?" Leona ask's giving Sarah the floor. "Well beside's what I told you over the Phone I did find some stuff in Amelia's house when I had people get everything out of it and I was concerned." Sarah tell's Leon about note's and some paper's she found. Amelia's heart jumped to her throat knowing her secret's and childhood and everything that happened was about to come out. To be honest she know's she was not perfect and know's she had problems, being the kid of 2 big's on earth everything treated her differently and the cop's even looked down on her. Getting her flu shots where a whole different story, they ended up driving 4 hour's just to get them in a town that was fine with big's. "Well Sarah if you want you can wait outside or leave and come back it's up to you." Leon tells Sarah knowing it might be a while. "Ok I'll go wait in the truck and get some work done, I'll be right out front if you need me." Sarah walks outside and get's in the truck and starts doing some work about Amelia wondering if she will ever tell Amelia the truth. "Well Amelia where do you want to start. I'm guessing you might know what Sarah told me?" Amelia sigh's hoping this would never come out. "Well what part do you want me to start with first Miss?" "Sweetie you can call me Leona I don't mind I want us to be friendly with each other, even if you don't want to be friend's if that's fine with you. How about we start from the beginning does that sound good?" Leona say's trying to break the ice. "Well when I was born I don't really remember much I don't really remember anything tell I was about 3ish. Some of that was stuff I heard my parent's talking about when they tried to hide stuff from me I guess?" Amelia starting to get a bit scared hoping she can do this. "Well what did you find out from sneaking around and listening in on them?" Leona knowing Sarah didn't say anything about this. "Well I heard my mom talking with someone on the phone about not breastfeeding me as a kid, saying it would have been wrong of her to do so. She also said even if that was not the problem, she is not sure how my body would take big milk knowing I'm on earth now." Amelia admit's. She never told her mom or dad she heard this and much and more growing up from them. "Did you ever find out who was on the phone with you mom? Leona think's this might be a bit touchy but she want's to find out what this girl know's and if that is part of the reason's she rebelled growing up. "No sadly and it wasn't the first time I heard mom on the phone, talking to who I guess was the same person each time. I knew she talked at least once a month, it was almost always on the same date too. Over the years though the talking got more weird even."Amelia is hating what is about to come. "What do you mean more weird? Was there talk of abuse or what you did?" Leona is getting more interested by the minute now with this girl. "Well one time when I was 16, I heard my mom talking to the person saying she wanted to tell me the truth but I never could find out what that truth was. Another time I heard her talking about my first time dealing with the cops when I was 11. I still don't know what I ever did wrong. Amelia know's she can't cry but she might and she hope's she can cold it back. "Sweetie is this about you getting arrest for what the ticket said as refusing to listen to a cop?" "Yes but the truth was he stopped me when I was at the park and asked me who my parents were, when I told him he called me a liar and gave me a ticket then drove me home." Amelia can't help but cry now and she know's it will just get worse from here on out. Leona hands Amelia some tissue's for her nose and tear's. She waits a minute before asking a question nagging on her mind. "Why did the cop say you were lying?" "He knew who my parent's already where he just hated big's, the fact that my mom and dad wanted to live on earth pissed him off and most the cop's in town. They were always getting pulled over for the dumbest of thing's too. Tail light not working, going 1 mile per a hour over the speed limit. going 1 under the speed limit, stopping too long at a stop sign. It never ended." Amelia cry's again but try's to finish the best she can. "They never tried to stop it no matter what they took it, I never did understand why we didn't move or why they never tried to fight back with lawyers or anything." Leona has a few answer but even more question's now. "Well they didn't wanna fight I'm guessing cause they didn't wanna risk losing you and the chance the cop's cause use that as an excuse to hurt you or your parents or worse. As for not moving I'm not sure you were still a bit away's from the portal but close enough it could be done in a day if needed. The only other portal close to you was the hospital portal but that is only for life and death, like when you went though it and were made your size." Leona know's she is gonna get more question's then answer's but she hopes that Sarah might be able to fill her in later on some of these question's. "Um Leona can I please go change I'm soaked and think I'm close to leaking." "Here sweetie let me help I can do it faster if that's ok" "Please it's already hard enough to walk or move with these casts" Leon picks up Amelia and takes her to the changing table and move's her short baby dress out of the way, she then untapped her diaper and starts to clean her and wipe her down. Amelia is blushing red knowing this new person is changing her but at the same time she feel's safe and not scared of Leona. Leona finish's using some oil and powdering her then tape's up the new thick diaper she grabbed. She help's Amelia off the changing table carry's her back to the long chair she was sitting in and then sit's down herself. "Now then where were we Amelia. I know let's talk about the time you where in your first fight at 13." "Well there is not a lot to say about that one, I was called a Amazon's kid by a few girl's and one hit me with a rock so I ran at them and beat them up then I got in all the trouble. I know the parent's tried to sue us but some how they lost, I didn't even know my parent's had the money for a lawyer." "So the fight started over being call a racist name and you got in call the trouble? Being earth and how they can be to us I'm not real shocked I am surprised they hit you with a rock though." Leona know's she is finally getting somewhere and want's to keep the girl talking. she check's the clock to see how much time as passed and notice it's only been a little over a hour. "After that I heard my mom on the phone with someone talking about how I attacked some girl, She never told the person on the other side I was attacked and call a racist name first. It honestly made me sad and depressed to know my mom didn't want to fight for me or believe me at all." "Did you ever get anything for being depressed, cause I'm guessing this wasn't the first time or the last that you heard your mom talk like that." "No they wouldn't take me to see anyone but a doctor for my flu shots or to the testing school to make sure I could go up a grade. The next time I heard my mom was disappointed with me was when... was when.... was..." Amelia break's down crying her eye's out loud enough that Sarah can hear from outside and run's inside as fast as she can wondering what is wrong with her baby girl. "IS EVERYTHING OK??!?!" Ask's a heart broken Sarah at hearing Amelia. Before Leona can answer she runs over to Amelia and hug's her to try and calm her down a bit. "Shh shh it's ok baby mommy is here." Amelia grab's onto Sarah and don't let go. "What happened Leona?" "Well Sarah when I asked about her being depressed from hearing her mom say she was disappointed in her, she tried to tell me then stuttered and broke down crying then you got here." "Amelia shhh shh sweetie please tell me and Leona what made you so sad?" Amelia finally getting her crying under control after almost 10 minutes of crying tells them. "I told my mom I was gay.... I told her I was into girl's and she got pissed told me I was grounded, then called the person on the phone and told them." Amelia still sobbing a bit get's out the word's the best she can. Leona look's at Amelia in shock wondering how one's own mother can be a monster like that. Sarah knew Ella changed but she wondered what she didn't find in the house. Leona was really worried now and wanted to know more "Sweetie Amelia? Can you tell us what else she did, we need to know badly so please tell us." Amelia choking back more tears. "She would spank me a lot and tell me it was cause she loved me. She never did anything around daddy though I think she was scared of him finding out, but daddy was always stressed cause of the cop's." Sarah is shocked at what Ella did, now she wish's she could beat Ella senseless wondering how someone can do that to a sweet girl like this. "Amelia what your mommy did was really wrong, she should be in jail for what she did no child no matter little or big or a person on earth should have to go though that." Leona knew there would be a lot more before this was over and she still had a little over 3 hours left. "Sweetie I will never let that happen to you again as long as I live. I will kill anyone who does that to you and I will make sure with all my powder I can use I will make them suffer. Understand this I love you so much Amelia I will protect you no matter what." "Amelia do you feel safe and well enough to keep talking to us?" Leona wondered how damaged this girl really was. "Yes Leona and thank you mom I love you." Sarah's eye's lit up with joy at hearing that and Leona looked shocked knowing it hasn't been long sense she woke up, But shes accepting this life so well. "Can we talk about the night this all happened Leona?" Amelia knew she had too. "Sure but we can stop any time you want Amelia." Sarah know's this is a huge milestone and decides shes gonna sit there and not make a word. "Well the night it happened I was thinking of seeing my aunt and thinking of asking her if I could stay with her and live with her I spent day's thinking how to ask her then once we were in the car on our way to the portal I was scared. Next thing I knew i heard a crash and metal and the seat in front of me hitting me in the face, I blacked out the moment the car hit the pole then a week later I woke up to my new mom Sarah." Amelia was holding back as best she could but still cried a bit despite trying her best to not cry. Leona and Sarah were both shocked she remembered all of that even after getting hurt that badly and almost dying. "Amelia do you know how badly you were hurt?" Leona asked her. "No not really mom and the doctor's wouldn't tell me everything." Leona look's at Sarah a bit disproving and Sarah know's she's in the wrong on this one. "Amelia you were on death's door, the fact you lived is amazing, you should not be alive by any medical standard's even Nanites normally don't work like they did they didn't do anything to your leg's but they worked on your face and chest the best they could. You had all but 1 rib broken 1 lung was basically gone your heart was barely working and everything else was a mess and barely working." This time Sarah finish's what Leona was gonna say. "Sweetie you 100 percent should not be alive the fact that you are is a miracle and I am not going to let that miracle go away I will make sure you get everything you could ever want as long as you listen to ok sweetie?" "Yes mom i understand, I don't think I could ever not listen to you I love you too much." Both Sarah and Leona have a few tear's in their eye's now hearing Amelia and how much she love's Sarah. Sarah understood finally even if Amelia tried to hide it a bit she really deeply cared . Leona ask's one of the hardest question's she has had to ask today and hope's the answer is a no. "Amelia was there anything your old mom did too you?" Amelia starts to cry more again at this and knows everything must and will come to light sooner or later. "When dad was gone she would use the belt on me, and dad left a lot I never did find out what he was doing. He left at weird time's each day some time's it would be 10 other times 7 at night I tried my best but I never could find out. I started wetting my bed for a while and mom would beat me with the belt each day once dad left. Both Leona and Sarah can't believe what this girl went though and Sarah is seeing red now. She know's her brother and his wife are lucky they died, cause if they didn't she would have killed them. "Mom Leona there is something else I want to tell you, I use to try and help people when I could and when mommy found out she got upset and told me that we don't help people and then she grounded me." Amelia can't hold it back any more and bawls into Sarah's shoulder. "Baby it's ok I will always be here for you shhh shh." "Thank you. Is it ok if we stop for now? I can't say anymore." Ask's a hopeful Amelia. "Sure Amelia that is fine. Miss Holloway if you want you can bring her back 1 week from today go get her some food and have a rest." Leona thinking that they made a lot of progress today more then she does with most. she notice's its been almost 5 hours and is shocked Amelia is still so awake." Sarah pick's up Amelia and takes her to the truck and puts her in the car seat, she walk's around and get's in the front seat and starts the truck and drive's home to get a late dinner for both her and Amelia. Most the drive is quite as Amelia does not wanna talk anymore for now. They pull into the house about an hour later and Sarah takes Amelia out of her car seat and takes her inside to the dinning room where Mandy is waiting with her dinner and a bottle for Amelia. "Welcome home baby Amelia and Mommy Sarah." Mandy chuckles to herself a bit as Sarah places Amelia in her highchair. "Amelia this is some special milk I'm hoping you will like if you do I will get you some more ok?" Amelia start's to drink the milk while Sarah eat's her dinner. "Mandy what is this it's really really good." Sarah almost choke's on her food and Mandy laugh's "It's a secret that's why its special sweetie." Answer Mandy happy that Amelia love's it. "Mandy can you put my food in the fridge I don't think I can eat anymore and it seem's our baby girl is falling asleep." Sarah ask's Mandy. "Sarah I think our girl is Milk drunk right now." "Hik I ish noot Milky Drnkie." At that moment Amelia passes out from the Milk after having drank over 32 oz's of milk. Sarah carry's Amelia into her nursery and change's her wet and messy diaper and put's a new thick crawler one on her. Once Sarah is done she notice's Jessica standing in the doorway. "So my lover did she like the milk?" Sarah Laughs a bit trying not to wake Amelia. "She move then liked it darling, she loved it." "Good I'll will make some more for her, I didn't think she would effect me like this though," "I didn't either, but as long as it's not going to waste that's all that matter's, that and how much she love's it. Let's not tell her yet what it is though ok? Sarah tell's Jessica knowing Amelia may not like it once she know's what the milk is. Sarah gently lays Amelia down in her crib and slips her pacifier into her mouth and watch's as she sucks on it. Jessica and Sarah leave the room and close the door then start to talk a bit. "I am gonna hate to get her, her new teeth when she wants them I already miss her lisp and how much she was drooling too." Sarah said hoping Jessica would understand. "Sarah I know you didn't want to do this but... We could give her some tapes to where she likes not having them... If you want." Jessica know's how much Sarah hates using tapes to regress a little. "Jessica my love, I may want it badly but I will never want it badly enough to use tape's on my baby girl. If she want's them I'll use the tape's then if not I refuse to ok?" Sarah knowing she's trying not to sound mad at all. She is scared if she does that Amelia could lose all her sense of herself and become a whole new person, she has seen it time and time again with other little's in other country's and she hated it so much. Sarah has seen the worst of the worst mindless infant's, little's forced to be infant's but they still have there mind. On more then one occasion she has though about buying a little like that just to save them, she knew's if she did and someone saw them there would be question's asked about it. Now that she had time to think again she realized with Amelia here she could use the excuse she wants Amelia to have a little sister or brother. Then she could unregress them and make them a normal little again if she can. Sarah had a new goal in life now besides taking care of Amelia and she would even ask Amelia for her help to do this if the girl was up for it. "Sarah helloooo you whooo is anyone home?" Sarah snapped out of her day dream and looked at Jessica. "Sorry dear but I had an Idea crazy enough it just might work." "What is your plan this time?" "We are going to adopt a little or two for Amelia to have as a brother or sister's." "Wait sister's? and only one boy and why the hell do you want to adopt more?" "I have always wanted to adopt a little in a bad country but I never had a good reason too without questions being asked but now I have the perfect reason and the perfect excuse so no one can say anything about it." "I'll admit this is crazy but it could work." "Yep next meeting I have in a none alliance country I'll take Bruce and Killer with both of there team and bring Amelia with me to adopt some little's." "BRUCE AND KILLER? YOU KNOW THEY HATE EACH OTHER?!?!? ARE YOU INSANE?" Jessica finally think's that Sarah has lost it and went fully insane, if not insane she has gone little crazy or little blind. "Jessica my love they may hate each other but for the right pay and a good enough reason they will do it. They also hate how other little's are treated and this could be a good excuse to also get them both little's for them and there wife's. Maybe they can be friends that way who know's." "Sarah is two teams of bodyguard's kinda over kill? That's over 100 men between the two. You will need the huge jet for that one." Jessica tells Sarah still shocked about the idea "Yep I know I'm also going to be bringing my truck with me just in case." "You mean your armored tank? Have you even told Amelia that it has weapons on the damn thing? Or that is has a AI in it that even the Military on both U.S. and Earth want?" Jessica now fully in shock at Sarah's idea. "Nope i told Ruthless to try and keep quite for now and she said ok she understood." "My lover and soon to be wife is crazy she finally lost it someone help me." Jessica says losing her mind at this idea. "Jessica it will be fine with over 100 bodyguard's plus Bruce and Killer if anyone attack's me they will be dumb and dead." "Sarah I know no one has ever attacked your truck before but this is asking for it are you sure it will be ok?" Jessica now worried knowing she can't stop Sarah. "Jessica I had it sent to earth and the USA there nuked the thing and it was still ok to drive and Ruthless even laughed at it. Both me Amelia and Ruthless will be fine." Sarah trying to reassure Jessica and calm her down "Ok but make sure she has all new armor and weapon's or else I wont let you go deal?" "Deal I'll have RnD put on the new railgun they made and the new smart seeking rocket's for weapons. I'll have them add the new blast proof armor to make sure and the new Ultra dragon scale windows to make sure only a Nuke will hurt her." Sarah knowing this will make Jessica happy knowing they are using the experimentally military tech they work on below the building. "Ok I'm fine with that now let's head to bed it's getting late and if this is you plan your next meeting with a None-Alliance country is in a week I'll call Bruce and Killer in the morning and get it set up. I'll also get between one and three adoption licences ready for this. You do know how hard it is to get a normal little adoption licence here." Jessica hoping this will talk Sarah out of it knowing the odd's of that are low. "Yes I do sweetie now lets head to bed I'm tired and deal with this tomorrow." Sarah and Jessica both walk into there room and strip down naked for a night of love making before they sleep. It was well past 2 am before they fell asleep that night tired of the event's and their love. Chapter 6 1 week later the day of the meeting in none-alliance territory. Sarah is trying to prep Amelia for trip and hoping she can follow the acting role she is given. "Ok baby listen you need to pretend to be a infant here and try not to talk if possible. Our goal is to try and save a few littles if we can and money is not a option, if you find one or two or even three you think you might be able to save tell me by saying you want milky ok?" "Yes mom I know we have been over this 20 times now. I understand mom." Amelia getting sick of how much panicking Sarah is doing. "Good just want to make sure. Have you seen Jessica?" Sarah feels like everything needs to be perfect and can't stop the panic. God!!! Where is Jessica I need to get to I need to get everything clothe's wise and diaper wise ready head to the main office for a few hours, get Amelia to sit in the little playpen at my office and pay with toys then get everyone on the jumbo jet. Gahhhhh over 150 people mostly bodyguard's for this one visit. it's costing me a fairly good amount but lucky Bruce and Killer's teams are ok with adopting any little they can so we can save them. "SARAH!" Jessica has to scream at her to get her to look at her. "Oh there you are um why did you yell?" Ask's a confused Sarah. "Honey i've been trying to talk to you for a while now but you were just packing and not listening to me." A concerned Jessica ask's. "Sarah I will go change Amelia before you take her to the office and I'll be right behind you ok?" "Thank you Jessica I don't know what I would do without you." Sarah reaches in to kiss Jessica and they take a long romantic kiss. "Ewww my mom's are getting all lovely and kissing. Get a room you town." Both Jessica and Sarah look at her and stick out there tongue's. "Baby both your moms love you a lot remember that and you should know too your an adult and we won't stop you if you fall in love." "For now I'll pass last time it did not end well for me so I'm ok." Amelia remembering what her old mom did to her and how hurt it made her. "Sweetie if you want to date a girl we wont stop you either even if she is a big or a little. Now we will have to have a small talk about adult activity's but for now we can carry on. When we get back we will have that talk though young lady." Amelia can't help but blush at what Sarah had just said to her knowing what she meant. Jessica changes Amelia out of her morning diaper seeing it wet and messy again and makes quick work to get her clean. "Sweet you need to tell us when you are messy you are gonna get a diaper rash." Jessica worried about Amelia getting a bad rash. Jessica carry's Amelia to the living room patting her diaper butt the whole way and gently places her in the playpen making sure not to hit her casts on her legs. Sarah finally comes out of Amelia's room with enough diapers and clothes to last 2 weeks. "Sarah I thought you were only going to be there for a few days?"Jessica now really confused "Well just in case we do find some littles I want to have enough clothes. Better safe then sorry." "I understand that well enough, remember our honeymoon?" Ask's Jessica. "Fair point love." Amelia had been sitting in her playpen for a little while wondering when they were leaving and what they were doing before they left. She knew she had to go to the office and sit in a playpen but not sure what type. She knew that her playpen was made for big's so if she needed to she could get out quickly. Sarah walked over to Amelia and picked her up out of her playpen. "Ok you can bring your Switch but it needs to stay on the plane when we get to where we are going." "Ok mom when are we leaving I can't wait anymore." "Baby we are leaving right now. I will try not to baby you too much I know you are not ready but one day we will have to do more." "I know I'm just scared still a little bit." "Baby it's ok I will take it as slow as we need to for now but I do want to do more in the next few months." Sarah carry's Amelia out to her truck and load her in her car seat that's when Amelia notices two more, then she see's two huge guys in the back looking pissed at each other. "EEP w-who a-are y-you?" "Well young lady I'm Bruce" "I'm Killer miss." Bruce answer's this time for both of them. "We are you're bodyguards for where we are going." Amelia now a little confused. "Where are we going anyways Sarah and Jessica haven't told me." At that point Sarah gets in the truck in the front seat and answers Amelia's question. "Baby we are going to your version of China, it's called Caylla." "So where do we live?" "We live in Sallas sweetie. It's on the west coast so the flight shouldn't be more then 12 hour's at best." Sarah starts the truck and drives to her office, the biggest building in all of Sallas at 180 floors it has sensors around it so if anyone gets to close they are taken care of by the buildings security systems. "Wow mom this is all yours?" Amelia is almost speechless at how huge the building is. "Yes baby my great great great grandfather built this company from the ground up and I have just made it bigger and better. To put it short sweetie I have made it worth 100 times more then what my dad made it worth." Sarah says happy to brag a bit. "Ok Sarah enough bragging lets go to your floor." Bruce says wanting to get going. "Ok ok I get it Bruce lets go." Sara pick's up Amelia and her diaper bag and takes her to the express elevator to her office. After about 1 minute they get to the top and Bruce and Killer wait outside her office. Sarah gently places Amelia in the little playpen she has and Amelia looks shocked. "Please tell me I don't have to use the restraints mommy." Amelia now really concerned. "Sweetie the only time you need to use them is if I have a meeting cause a lot of people look down on littles. Now if we get you brothers or sisters then I don't need to sound good?" "Yes mom it." A revealed Amelia answers. Sarah gets to work on what she needs to finish before her trip and next thing she knows it has been 3 hours and time to get to her private airport. "Sweetie you hungry?" asks Sarah. "Yes please mom can I have the really good milk again?" Sarah a little shocked at this cause Amelia seems to be really enjoying the breast milk she has been getting. Sarah knows she will need to tell Amelia what it is, but for now it can go cause how much she love's it. Sarah gives Amelia her bottle then picks her up and takes her back downstairs to the truck making sure to say bye to Jessica at her desk. "Ok Bruce, Killer lets get going. Are your men gonna meet us at the tarmac?" "Yes Ma'am." Answers Bruce. "Yes Ma'am." Answers Killer. Sarah strap's Amelia into her car seat and Bruce and Killer get in the back of the truck. "Ok everyone ready and does everyone know the plan?" Killer, Bruce and Amelia all answer at the same time. "Yes Ma'am." "Good then lets get going." Sarah drives to her airport where everyone is waiting outside the plane for her before getting in. Sarah then gets to the front of the stairs going into her company's plan "OK GENTLEMEN YOU ARE ALL WERE PICKED BECAUSE YOU HATE HOW LITTLES ARE TREATED IN CAYLLA. OUR GOAL IS TO ADOPT AS MANY AS WE CAN UNDERSTOOD? MY COMPANY AND THE GOVERNMENT WILL HELP PAY YOU TO TAKE CARE OF THEM SO IF YOU WANT ONE, TWO OR THREE GET THEM. THE GOVERNMENT WILL GIVE EVERYONE A LICENSE FOR EACH LITTLE YOU GET, SO DON'T BE SCARED THE PLANE CAN SEAT 1,000 AND ON THE WAY HOME WE WILL HAVE A ESCORT OF THE BEST PILOTS DALLAS HAS TO OFFER." Sarah calms down now a bit done with her yelling. "Our goal is to save them, now that is all gentlemen." Once she was done talking everyone loaded into the jet and her truck and convey into the back. Once everyone is seated they buckle up and take off for Caylla. 12 hours and 47 minutes later, they start to land. Once landed they unload everyone into their trucks and Bruce and Killer get in Sarah's Armored limited T-Rex 6x6 with body armor bullet proof windows and a deer grill all around it. "Ok Amelia sweetie time to get up we landed and everyone is waiting for us." "Huh? What time is it." "Well sweetie it's almost 1 PM here and you have been asleep for a while." Sarah picking Amelia up out of her car seat in the plane. "Remember sweetie to follow the plan. In case it goes south, and I'm almost expecting it too we have the Dallas military hiding off the coast about 50 mile's out waiting with back up and some new weapons I gave them free of charge to keep." "Wait wait wait wait mom you make weapons?" "Oh right I never told you. Oops mommy did a boo boo." Sarah forgetting she told Jessica she would tell Amelia. Oh at least she knows now. Sarah thinking to herself. "Mom what don't you make?" Amelia now confused by what her mom just said. "Well dear we make a lot of stuff enough that the military is in my back packet if I need them. Even our plane we came here on I helped make and approve. I'm smarter then I look sweetie." "I knew you were smart but wow." "Alright enough talking lets get you in your car seat." Once out of the plane Amelia see's the huge convey of trucks and counts at least 15 with her mom's. Sarah walks her to her truck and places her in her car seat then jumps in the front to drive. "Don't worry sweetie I know how to drive this better then anyone. also I want you to meet a friend of mine if that's ok with you?" Sarah ask's Amelia not wanting to scare her at all. "Sure who is it mom?" Amelia wondering if they are gonna get in the truck with them. "Ruthless you can come out of hiding now Amelia want's to meet you." "Hello Little Amelia, my name is Ruthless I'm the A.I in your mommy's truck and a good friend of her's I hope to be your friend too." "WAIT WHAT THE TRUCK CAN TALK?" Shocked Amelia has her mouth open as far as it can go. "Yeah sweetie didn't you think it was a bit weird how we always made good time? That was cause of Ruthless here she is a better driver then I am." "Aww thank you Ma'am how nice to say about me." Ruthless can't help but be happy knowing she has a new friend to protect. "Mom please say the plane is normal?" "Oh yeah Ruthless is a one of a kind even the U.S. want's her but I made them a deal to were they get a copy in 5 years." "Sarah can we get going the meeting is soon and we need to get there quick." says Bruce from his back seat. "Sorry Bruce just a bit of showing off. Ok lets go Ruthless." "Yes Ma'am." On Bruce's and Killer's word the convey starts up and leaves the airport heading to her meeting with one of the main dealers of little items she sells to in Caylla. It takes less then 20 minutes to get to the huge building and the convey goes around the back and parks. "Ok you ready Sarah? I'll grab Amelia and Killer will help you inside." Say's Bruce. "Yep lets go." Sarah ready for this like she has the last week. Bruce grab's Amelia and Killer escorts Sarah inside with Bruce and Amelia right behind them. "Ok Bruce, Killer we are going to floor 70 make sure the bodyguard's are ready just in case. I really hate dealing with Caylla but they have the most slave littles of anywhere else in the world." Sarah says with disgust in her voice. Sarah walks to the elevator and her Bruce and Killer get in and head to the 70th floor while the other part of her team a group of 24 men and women take the other elevator's up to 70. When they get to floor 70 her body guards are already there. "Ok follow the plan, I'm trading some stuff for a list of 2,000 littles with up to 1000 we can take, the rest of the payment will be item's from us. So stay cool and lets get this done." Sarah and her team walk through the big doors in front of her to meet a group of 5 old men dressed like rich snobs. "Gentlemen what a lovely day it is are we ready?" ask's Sarah. "Cut to the chase we know what you want and what we want lets make a deal already we have the littles in holding cells below the main building do you have what we asked for?" Says the CEO of the slave trader littles group. "Well I got the ship off the coast loaded with everything you gentlemen want the world's thickest diapers, restraints, devices to make littles talk like baby's but let them keep their teeth and the rest of the disgusting stuff you men what. Will that work?" Answers Sarah. "Yes just fine here's the list you can take 1,000 of them the rest we keep unless you want to up the trade." Says a grumpy old man. "How about I add 1 billion and you give them to the Dallas Military? Do we have a deal." ask's a pissed off Sarah. "Fine deal you have 1 hour to send the money." The CEO says. "And all of them still have their minds right?" ask's a really pissed off Sarah. "Yes we are nice enough to do that request." Says the CEO. "Ok lead the way downstairs." Demands Sarah. "Mommy up up." Says Amelia wanting to stay close to her mom and away from the creepy old guy. Amelia whispers in Sarah's ear. "Sarah I you know I love you but, we need to do something about him." "Sweetie I plan on it." Sarah looked at both Bruce and Killer trying to think who she would ask. As they finally got to the basement of the building the door for them opened and they steped out followed by the elevator with the rest of her bodyguards. "Killer if the CEO move's from that wall. Kill him." Sarah said with a emotionless expression on her face. "YOU BITCH WE HAD A DEAL YOU CAN'T DO THIS." The now pissed off and angry CEO said. "I can't? Well honey I just did I'm taking all of them and getting rid of you." Sarah now seeing red wanting to kill him herself but knowing Amelia might see it and could look at her differently. Sarah Hands Killer a note with 2 words on it. "Kill Him" Sarah walks away and down the hallway to the room she is hoping has life. Once they are over 100 yards away a loud bang is heard and Sarah knows the deed is done and that she owes Killer a bonus. Sarah walks to the door now in front of her and opens it and the first thing she hears is crying from floor to ceiling. "My God they are all in cage's like dogs. Bruce when we leave tell Sallas's Ship's to bomb this blow this place into the ground. Tell them I will deal with the fallout." Sarah know's this has been her plan for years but Amelia had made her realize she needed to do it sooner to save lives. The crying was hard to hear over but Sarah had an idea. she looked for the switch to the over head lights and turned them on and the lower ones off. The moment she did that the crying stopped and now she had to find out some answer. "LISTEN TO ME UNDERSTAND?" The 2,000 littles all got scared by her voice thinking she will do bad things to them. "Ok who are the most hurt, can't move, can't talk well, who?" A bigger little point to a few cage's in the corner, there are 5 total and each cage is almost smaller then the little it holds. Sarah is more heart broken at this sight then anything and know's what shes doing is the right thing. "Bruce get some of your men to get the 5 little's in the corner they are all going in my truck for now get the rest into the semi's like we planned and get them to the plan and out of the cage's if you can, use the disable-rs on any collars or trackers then lets get out." "Sarah please make sure they all live. This is sad and what I was scared would happen to me when I woke up. Please save them mommy." Amelia crying into Sarah now not being able to hold back the tears any longer. "Shhh it's ok baby we will and I'll make sure everyone goes to good homes if they need more help and can't or don't want to be on their own. Mommy will take care of it all just don't worry anymore." Sarah knows it may be 18 years too late to tell her brother the day he left but she didn't know if she could ever love a littles. If her brother saw her he would be shocked. "Ok m-m-m-mommy. Once we get to the truck's can we change them and find out their names or do we need to wait tell we are at the plane?" Amelia worried about them getting a rash and hurting more. "The plane will be the safest." Sarah answered to try and calm Amelia. It took almost a hour to load every little up as fast as everyone could but they did it 2,000 littles in 4 semi trucks with AC for the 20 minute ride to the airport. "Ok Bruce, Killer lets get out of here we need to go before the rest of the old bastard's up top know what we did." Sarah now worried herself they may have taken too long. "Yes Ma'am understood." Bruce answers knowing now will be the hardest part of his life. He wonders if he can ask for a bonus after this. As Sarah caring Amelia and Bruce and Killer watching her back walk out the loading dock a bullet goes right past Amelia's head barely missing her. "SHIT RUN." Yells Bruce as he fires back hitting the guard dead a single shot to the head. More gun fire erupts from the rest of the guards and the police showing up to the call from the other Board Members. "RUTHLESS ACTIVATE PROTOCOL 1." Sarah screams as she runs at her truck. "Um Ma'am are you sure? Protocol 1 is a bit extreme." Sarah through the rage she is feeling knows there is no going back now and no longer cares as she gets Amelia bucked into the back seat and Bruce gets in the passenger seat. "Yes Ma'am activating protocol 1. Remember Sarah there is no going back from this." Says Ruthless knowing this could change Sarah forever." "Bruce tell your men and Killer's men to not drive and let Ruthless takeover." Sarah says hoping he listens. "What the hell do you mean?!?! THEY NEED TO DRIVE SARAH." A now pissed off Bruce says to Sarah. "No Bruce Ruthless is taking control of the trucks. Protocol 1 gives her command of everything. Trucks, plane's, even the weapons in all the trucks." Sarah says with a ashamed look on her face "WHAT?!? Sense when did these things have weapons? I though the allied nations said no?" "They said to do so in secret and only use it in life and death. Fairly sure this meets life and dead Bruce. "Ma'am I'm taking over now." "Do it Ruth" Get us out." Ruthless activates Protocol 1 and all the trucks weapon systems come online. Rail guns anti missile defense systems and micro rockets all arm and start to fire as the trucks move out to the airport. The convey moves the the road at top speed as the Sallas Air force in the background bombs the building wiping it off the planet. Sarah knows it will take at least 3 hours before Caylla can get help from a near by none-Alliance member. "Ruthless how many rounds in the rail-gun?" Sarah asks as Bruce looks like a ghost next to her. "117 Ma'am in our truck alone 2391 left total in all trucks" "Good use them all if you have too and don't stop." "Yes Ma'am." Ruthless answers before noticing a problem. "Ma'am it seems they are setting up road blocks and that the Military is also on its way. This may get ugly Ma'am." Ruthless now worried about Sarah and how she will be mentally after this. The 6 littles in the back now are scared at all the noise and what's going on. Amelia has other ideas though right now her biggest one is how they can escape and what happens if they don't and if she can find a way to run with her legs in casts. "Ma'am forgive me for this." Ruthless opens a small side compartment next to Bruce and she hope's he knows what to do with it. Bruce pick's it up and reads the side Ambien liquid. "Sorry Sarah forgive me too." Bruce says. "What the hell are you two talking about? OUCH WHAT?" Sarah sees Bruce has stabbed her with a needle and see's what it says before she is asleep. "Ok Ruthless lets get this done, Sarah doesn't need to see what happens now I don't think she could live with herself." "I agree Bruce get ready we are plowing through the road blocks." Ruthless hits the first road block while firing off the rail-gun's killing 7 in a matter of seconds. When they get to the next road block Ruthless notice's SWAT trucks and fires the micro rockets on truck 1, blowing up the SWAT trucks and killing almost everyone trying to stop her. The unlucky ones who live missing arms and legs screaming into the day light. "Umm Ruth is that a tank?" Bruce barely finishes before she fires her rail-gun full power and the tank flips in the air flying into a near by building. "The Military has showed up Sir Bruce. Tell your people to buckle in tight I'm doing this without any of your men or Killer's men dying for Sarah." "Killer is still safe in the truck behind us right?" Ask's Bruce now worried about his rival knowing they never signed up for this. "Hes fine I'm talking to him too." Ruth answers when a call comes over his ear piece. "SIR THEY ARE ATTACKING THE PLANE ANTI AIR DEFENSES ARE HOLDING BUT THERE ARE TOO MANY." Says Bruce's right hand John. "SHIT RUTH STEP ON IT." Bruce now scared they could get stuck here. "Yes Sir. Do you want me to release all safety's?" "Umm sure? what's that mean?" Bruce is confused now as they blow past another blockade. "Everything that stop's us dies Sir." "WAIT WHAT? WHY?" "We need to hurry and we are 5 minutes out from the airport Sir if I don't do this we may not make it in time." "Fine just do it I can't have any of my men or Killer's die today." Ruthless puts the pedal to the metal and blasts tanks cop car's and even buildings out of the way to get to the airport as fast as she can. She knows she will have to delete some of the battle and fire history later so Sarah don't cry but its worth it to protect her. "Almost there Sir. I will inform the Sallas Navy and Air Force to give us back up. Ruthless sends a single line. Barrage the airport in 7 minutes. Mean while aboard the Sallas Navy Flagship The Daedalus. An Aircraft Battleship class with a aircraft deck and a Set of 3 by 20, 300 inch gun's, armed with weapons from Sarah's RnD. "Um Admiral, Sarah's truck Ruthless sent us a message?" says the first mate "What? where is Sarah? Well girl spit it out what does it say?" Says Admiral Steven Caldwell. "Well Sir umm it says. Barrage the airport in 7 minutes." "I'm guessing that's Ruth's orders and not Sarah's." "It would seem so Sir." "Tell the rest of the fleet to Open fire on my command. And make sure our planes hit to." "Yes sir." "One last thing make sure Sarah get's out alive. Without her our Military power would not be enough to scare the none-Alliance island's and country's." Admiral Steven Caldwell, now worried and hopes that Sarah is Ok. He meet her once and she seemed like a honest nice person he hopes she can make it out alive. "Yes sir" Back on Caylla. "RUTH HOW MUCH LONGER?" Bruce screams seeing the large Army at the airport trying to destroy the plane. "I'm going to EMP the enemy then we get in the plane and take off we have 4 minutes tell your men to get inside and stop defending, I'll drive us up the back." Ruth knowing time is short and hoping they can make it in time. Ruthless drives into the Army of troops and sets off the EMP's on each truck stopping the tanks and APC's from firing. She turns the convey and has them line up and drive as fast as they can into the back of the plane. Before Ruth takes control of the plane and starts it up. "Bruce tell your men and Killer's to get ready." Bruce grabs his ear piece from his shoulder and puts in back in his ear and holds his wrist up to talk into his mic. "BUCKLE UP WE ARE TAKING OFF." Ruthless gets the engine up to take off speed and starts the Jumbo jet down the runway. Shes almost ready to take off when a loud explosion is heard behind the plane. "WHAT THE HELL WAS THAT?" Bruce ask's now scared that they hit the plane. "That Bruce was the Sallas Navy and air force wiping out most of Caylla's army." Says Ruthless wishing she could smirk. "Oh god my head what the hell did you do Bruce?" Sarah walking up and looking in the back to see 6 littles scared but ok. She's happy on the inside because they couldn't see anything from the back. "Wellll Sarah ruthless gave me some stuff to knock you out while she had me disable safety protocols." Says Bruce knowing its Ruthless ass and not his. "YOU DID WHAT? WHY DID YOU DISABLE THEM?" At this point Ruthless speaks up. "Sorry Ma'am I had no choice we were not going to make it if I didn't" "Ruthless still how many people did you kill? What's the point of a Safety if you turn it off?" "Well Ma'am you living is my main goal. I'm not going to let my friend and her child die cause I could have done more. And Ma'am total Enemy's dead is just under 3,500 troops. I'm sorry" Ruthless knows she messed up but at least the plane is in the air. She no longer care's what happens to her just that Sarah and Amelia are safe. "Ruthless we will have a talk. and How did you take out that many it shouldn't be possible." Sarah wondering what Ruthless did knowing she will have to punish her some how. "I had the Navy and the Air force barrage the airport Ma'am." "YOU WHAT? AND THEY DID IT? WHY?!?!?!" Sarah shocked knowing that the Navy had only told her they would help transport littles if needed. "Well Ma'am without you Sallas wouldn't be as strong as they are and with your power as a CEO as powerful as you they can't risk you dying is my guess." Sarah Sighs heavy."I'll ask them later but for now we got 6 little's who need changed and 1,995 more who need changed. Bruce have your men and Killer's get to work changing them please. I'll take care of the 5 back here." "Um about that Sarah think I could take the 2 you don't take?" "Sure I guess? How did you know I was going to take 3." Sarah wonders now what else Bruce knows. "Sarah I've known you for years it didn't take a lot to guess." Before Sarah starts she wants to know the 5 other littles names. "Please don't hurt us Miss I'll tell you everyone's names" Says a short little girl who could not be taller then Amelia. "I'm Lily. Thats Grace next to me and Jamie next to her. The 2 behind me and Zak and Hazel." "Hello, my name is Sarah and this little next to me is Amelia and that man is Bruce. We saved you so you could have a happy life. Hows that sound?" Sarah saying with a Smile. "Hello, I'm Bruce and I'm more scary then I look, how about I adopt Zak and Hazel?" "Ok and I'll adopt Lily, Grace and Jamie. But first thing first they really need a change and we need to get there plastic pants off some how; Got any bolt cutters?" "I got something better Sarah I got a lock pick kit should only take me a minute per a little." "Good get start and I'll make sure to change em as you finish." Burce get's Lily's diaper off first and is horrified at her bad rash. "OH MY GOD! Lily how bad does this hurt dear?" "Honestly Miss Sarah I'm use to it we all are, sure it burns but nothing we could do." Sarah grabs her tube's of rash cream and starts to put it on Lily, coating her in it, hoping it will heal soon. Sarah makes a note if they all have rash's like this shes going to take them all to the doctor and hope they can help some way to make it heal better. Sarah finishes changing Lily and then quickly in the same manner changes Grace and Jamie. Sarah then takes Amelia and Lilly and has Grace and Jamie follow behind her up to the seat's she has ready for them all hoping the rest of the bodyguard's don't have their hands too full dealing with that many littles. "Um mom does this mean I have 2 sisters and a brother now?" Amelia is now worried that she wont get as much love and care as she did before now that mom has 3 new littles to watch over. "Baby nothing will change you will still be my daughter no matter what and they will be a bit more little then you are ok?" Sarah says trying to calm Amelia down a bit hoping she understands well enough. "You said your name was Sarah right? Does this mean you are our new mom now?" Ask's a worried Grace hoping Sarah is not like her last big mom. She was abusive and beat her when her own daughter got bad grades or did something wrong. Now shes free of that she hopes. "Sarah do you think there is any way you can fix my leg's and the rest of my mouth?" Lily hopes she can walk again but she knows she wont be able too after having her leg's cut in more then one spot then having all but 8 teeth pulled cause the big's who had her wanted a infant who did nothing but tummy time. Lucky from the sounds of it from what she heard they were heading to Sallas, a Alliance home country and part of the U.S. that makes up a large number of country's and islands. Mean while Jamie was worried and hoped that Sarah was not like his big's who used him to help toilet train their boy then kept him as a puppy for their son to play with. Being forced to sleep outside in a dog house with a plug tail stuck in him a collar and a mask to make him look like a dog and mark like one for months before he was kidnapped by the little traders as he called them. He was hoping to have a new life and not be someones pet now. Sarah calls for Bruce and Killer and they both run to her as fast as they can not wanting to be on her bad side after today. "Here's how it's going to work. I will give each person who adopts a little 2 million per a little+ government help. Next thing if they need it I will buy them a bigger home and give them anything they need for each little. The last thing is there enough seats on the plane for everyone?" Sarah ask's hoping there is cause the landing in 11 hours might be rough. Bruce is the first to answer. "Well from what I can gather all the littles will be adopted a few people are even adopting 10 and plan on having them be most independent." "We guess about 500 littles were regressed but we think most of it can be undone the rest are fine with a few minor problems here and there with all of them." "As for room we are booked full it seems some of the better littles are sitting on people's laps." "This time Killer answers and hope this is what Sarah is going to be happy about. "Also we suffered no losses but we do have about 30 of the 200 bodyguards." "We are counting that as a win. We think with our math we killed over 10,000 people and caused a few billion in damages." "The navy says it will follow behind us and make sure we are safe and give us a escort home." "They also said not to worry Caylla will not be able to do anything ever, even with help we took out a lot of jets and tanks." "The navy said we will get a escort of 10 fighter jets 20 super sonic jets and be followed by a radar plane." Bruce finally done and out of breath even taking breaks. Now Sarah is confused by all of this. "Why are they giving us a escort home?" Bruce answers this time. "They said they owe you for the new hardware, they said it worked better then you said it would." "Well at least they love me now." Sarah can't help but laugh a bit. While Sarah, Bruce and Killer have been talking so have the littles. Lily ask's Amelia the best she can a few questions. "So sense Sarah is going to be our new mom I guess what is she like? Also will she try to fix us back to what we were I cant do much Jamie can't run or do much with his hands, and Grace has really bad nightmares and wets and messes more then anyone I have ever seen." At that comment both Jamie and Grace blush bright red. "Ok you 4 need to get some sleep it will be a long fight and when we get home I will have been up for over 30 hours and I am going to bed once we get home Jessica and Mandy will take care of the 4 of you. Amelia Jessica has a suprise for you." At that note all 4 of the littles try to get some sleep tired from today's event's.

Fern woke up exactly like he had been doing every day for the last few weeks. Curled up in a crib in a dimension full of oversized people who all felt it was necessary to treat anyone smaller than them as toddlers or babies. Or the way you were just supposed to treat ‘littles’ in their own logic. Didn’t make sense to him, but he’d given up on trying to reason with any of the ‘amazons’. It didn’t achieve anything, so Fern was starting to stop seeing the point of it all. Wasn’t like anyone listened. That, of course, included the amazon that had adopted him, Rachel, or ‘Mommy’ as she’d prefer to be called. Not that Fern called her that unless he had to, and even then he wasn’t going to mean it. It was one of the only small pointless things he could stay stubborn on. He didn’t fight or cry or try to run off like he’d seen other littles try, he just wouldn’t put any feeling into anything. He was already resigned to not being able to escape his current treatment, but that didn’t mean he had to pretend to be happy and sweet about it. Rachel wasn’t getting anything from this relationship but a sullen withdrawen little. He knew she’d get bored of it eventually. Everyone did. (Of course, then she might just send him back to the orphanage.) So, it was the usual thoughts buzzing around his head as he woke up, sitting up in the crib. He sighed, scooting closer to the bars so he could at least look at the ground. That way he could distract himself before doing the still embarrassing task of wetting his diaper. That was something that felt like it was never going to get easier, it just felt so humiliating. Once done that he had nothing to do but sit there and wait for Rachel to come get him ready for the morning. Maybe he could get her to go with shorts today. Just anything but a dress, anything else. He’d end up feeling awful the entire day, and not be able to do anything about it. Wouldn’t really even be Rachel’s fault, after all she just believed she’d adopted a little girl. He rested his head on his knees as he waited, resigned for another day.

Prologue “Saul, where’s your- hey, don’t you even think about going out that door!” His mother shouted as she saw him out of the corner of her eye. The screen door clattered open and he ran. From the kitchen, frantic shuffling could be heard as his adopted mother was torn between chasing after her child and the pot of boiling water on the stove. Saul had slipped the diaper off his waist just prior to this escape attempt and he knew he had a decent chance of making it away. With a quick jump, he cleared the two steps and was off the back porch and running around the side yard of the house he had shared with the Amazonian woman. As he made it to the front area of the yard, he heard the back door closing again and he knew that trouble was not far behind. He turned right and headed along the sidewalk and almost ran into another giant, much older, who was busy in her own flower beds near the road. She looked up in mild surprise at the sudden commotion in front of her and recognized the situation immediately. Rather than stop him, the woman merely chuckled and whooped after him. “Oh, we got a little nakie baby!” Saul ran across the front of her house before cutting back down between her house and the house next door. There wasn’t much space between the two, and he knew the woman who was following him had a little trouble like most of the people her size cutting sharp corners. Behind him, he heard his mother scream his name before being politely given directions by the old woman which way he had gone. He made it to the backyard and turned left again. A long wall cut across the back of the lots on this subdivision, and he hoped he could find a gap in the fence or even a stubborn homeowner that had not pushed for a privacy so he could cut across to the next street and get some more distance between him and his mother. He continued to run, and risked a short look back. Behind him, he saw a large shadow come around the corner. He quickly cut back between another pair of houses towards the street, and saw the shadow do the same. He immediately turned and continued back along the fence line. The shadow had not followed. He grinned. He might just make it away this time. Then he noticed something new. Eight houses down, a homeowner had put up their own section of privacy fence, on this side of the line of fencing. He started looking more closely at the fence line, hoping for a gap or half rotted piece he could move. He needed that opening. He ran past another house and glanced left. The shadow was keeping pace on the other side of the house. Well, time to try another trick. He ran past the house and then immediately doubled back and up the side of it. With a little luck, his mother would continue to run past for another house or two, and by then he would have come around to the front and even made it across to the other side of the street with a little luck. He grinned. This was one of the most enjoyable escape attempts to date. He almost felt a little sad that it could end this easily if he lost her. He just cleared the side yard when suddenly he saw arms reaching around the large shrubs in front of him, perfectly placed to cut off his escape. She knew what he had planned. With a chuckle and a mild shout of consternation, he jumped into the waiting arms. He was suddenly pulled close as the woman’s body dropped to a knee to avoid falling over from her charges jump into her arms. “Gotcha!” He felt himself being raised slightly and a hand brushing aside his hair and a pair of lips kissing his forehead. “I told you; no matter how far you run, I will always catch you.” Saul giggled. “I almost got away this time.” His mother shook her head and gave his nose a light touch. “Not even. That fence ruined your chances long before you made your attempt. Now, as fun as this was, you are in serious trouble mister. You are a very nakie baby and you know you aren’t supposed to be out of your diaper. Not to mention that you made me ruin some perfectly good pasta when you made your escape attempt. You realize those noodles were almost done, right? By the time I get you home, changed, and settled, they are going to be too mushy to eat.” Saul put his arms around her neck and rested his head on his shoulder. “Uh-huh. I was hoping it would give me an extra minute or two.” As they passed their neighbor’s house, the old women smiled and got to her feet. She patted Saul on the head and looked at his mother. “I see our little truant has been apprehended again. Not his greatest attempt, but certainly one of the better ones. “Oh, I wouldn’t say that. He didn’t notice that young couple down the street had put up some fencing last month. He’s got to be more observant if he ever thinks he can get away from me that easily” his mother said, patting his bottom. “I’ll catch you later Mrs. Rogers. Right now, I’ve got a little boy that needs supper and a diaper rather badly.” Saul sighed in contentment as they went back inside their home and his mother grabbed his old diaper as they went into the living room and placed him on the changing table. She frowned and tossed the old one away in his pail and reached for a new pamper. “What’s on your mind sweetheart? I thought you enjoyed yourself.” “I did, but it wasn’t long enough.” His mother finished wiping him down and started powdering him. “Well, I know what will cheer you up. Lets finished getting you changed and get some yummy food in your belly, and I will tell you one of your favorite bed time stories tonight, okay?” Saul smiled knowingly. “Which one would that be?” She finished powdering him and taped up the new diaper before blowing a quick raspberry on his stomach. “How about how Mommy finally caught her wonderful baby boy?” _______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________ Saul sat in front of the television. It was nearly midnight but his excitement was peaking as he watched the announcer. A couple hundred miles away on a set of islands, a group of over one hundred participants was completing a grueling marathon known as the Fjorders’ Double Crossing. Over twenty miles of shoreline broken up with 6 miles of running through the cold evening waters of the Fjord was a tough challenge. It would almost be a swimming contest if a little attempted it, but even the Amazonians had trouble running through up to four feet of water. From what the announcer said, over two hundred and fifty people had started the challenge, but almost half had dropped out by the halfway point as their joints had locked up. Only a hundred and ten or so were left by now, and most were floundering in the final stretch of the Fjord, trying to cope with the cold waters. The announcer made a comment that a small group far ahead of the pack had been pushing themselves hard on the final stretch, and were spotted a couple hundred meters offshore in the dark. The challenge would be over in minutes. Saul was excited. Normally, the competition would take another hour or more and he would have to go to bed and miss the end, but this year looked promising. He just had to hold out for a couple more minutes. “Saul Yurten, what on earth are you doing awake at this hour? You were supposed to be in bed more than two hours ago. Your bed time might be later than your father’s, but you know that this is far too late for a little your age to be up” the elderly voice of his grandma proclaimed from doorway to the living room. Saul looked down sheepishly. He had turned down the television fairly low, but he guess that her hearing was sharp enough to hear even that little bit of sound. “Sorry Gran, I just wanted to see the end this year. It’s a good group this year, and they are almost at the end already.” Grandma Emma was an unusual sort, but between her and Grandma Judy, he was glad that he was staying at her house currently. Grandma Judy was the law and order to Grandma Emma’s controlled chaos and unashamed spoiling of her baby and grandbaby. The old woman sat down next to him on the couch and briefly checked her hair net to make sure it was still in place. She picked up Saul and sat him in her lap, slowly patting his head and reaching a hand through a leg opening in his sleep shorts to check his pull up. “Still dry,” She proclaimed. “Now, who are we hedging our bets on this year. How’s that girl fairing, what was her name, Stephanie?” Saul shrugged. “I’m hoping she does well. From what I saw earlier, she was starting strong and stayed pretty steady through the first half the race. She’s also a recent favorite, so I have hope she wins it. She has done better each year, and last year she came in eighth. From what’s been said, it’s down to Arden, Smith, Morgansson, Tolten, and her right now in the final stretch. “Oh, Morgansson competed again this year? For a man his age, he is a handsome one. It would be nice to see him win one more time.” Their attention turned back to the program, as the announcer moved slightly out of the way and the camera zoomed in on a group of figures in the distance, blobs of blackness splashing through the water headed towards a cluster of lights set up on the beach and a set of poles with a ribbon tied between them. Saul leaned forward. “Come on Stephanie, you can do it,” he called to one of the figures on screen. “Come on Danny boy, don’t lose to these youngsters” Emma called to her champion. Just off shore, the pack started to split. One began to lag behind, then another, with the final three staying fairly close together. The water splashed up over the contestants and Saul could only imagine how cold it had to be and what they were feeling in those final feet. At the water’s edge, an older gentleman pulled away from the other two and managed to make it across the finish line first. Emma went wild, cheering for her contestant as the crowd gathered round and uttered words of congratulations. Stephanie wasn’t the second or the third. A minute later, and she wasn’t the fourth. After two more minutes, a woman in her late twenties ran up onto the beach and across the finish line to warm applause like those before her. Saul and Emma chatted for a bit before a third form walked through the doorway from a bedroom down the hall. A grown man in a dark green flannel footed jumper walked in with a blanket in one hand while his other rubbed at his eyes. “What are you guys doing? Some of us are trying to sleep, you know.” Emma got up and quickly picked him up, cooing slightly and patting his back. “I’m sorry baby. Mommy and Saul were just watching the end of the race, and we weren’t watching how loud we were. I know you need your sleep more than your son does, so how about I warm you a nice bottle of milk and get you back to bed, ok? “Sounds good,” he drowsed as his mother carried him off to the kitchen. Saul went ahead and turned off the television. He knew what was coming next. He poked his head into the kitchen to see his grandma gently bouncing his father and watching a bottle heating up in the microwave. “Hey Grandma, I’m just going to go ahead and head to bed, okay? I turned off the television.” Emma nodded. “Go ahead and wait by the changing table. I know how you get when you’re excited, and I want you in a nice night diapee. I’ll have your father back in a minute and then I will change you. Also, remember that even with no school tomorrow, you still have homework due the day after. Your grandma Judy wants it all done by the end of the day tomorrow.” The microwave beeped and she took out the bottle, screwed on the cap, and handed it to her son. “Oh, and your mother wanted me to remind you that you have two books that are due back as well, so don’t forget to bring those along too!” Saul nodded. It was the penalty he lived with to have a mother and two grandmothers doting on him all the time. He always had to focus on his studies, but wasn’t so bad. He’d finish his work and then get to go outside and run. Best part was that he only had a few weeks until he graduated anyways, and then he wouldn’t have to worry about it ever again. It was a good life, and one he wouldn’t change a bit.

I’ve been inspired by those abdl roleplay online quizzes recently and always inspired by the diaper dimension world by Princesspottypants. Wanted to share the idea for others to enjoy as well~ - - - - Part One You Belong in Diapers Quiz Shouldn’t it it say ‘Do I belong in diapers’? This could be the chance to show them you were telling the truth, but this ‘quiz’ has no question mark. Was it a typo? Or did it just fit the theme of this ‘dimension’ you’ve found yourself stuck in; like the silencing pacifier stuck suckling in your mouth. That was the price of too many questions you learned, and you were learning fast. These ‘Amazons’ quickly grew annoyed when their ‘Littles’ pretended to know what was best for them. It was true the farther you moved into the compound the quieter it became. At the front was a cacophony of harried explanations, firm commands, disciplinary threats, and the inevitable follow-through. That was all muted now replaced by soft suckling, condescending cooing and the crinkle of diapers. Your bottom still bemoans your naughtiness as the redness stands in sharp relief beyond the white frilly leak guard of your own diaper. You shift buckled to the hard seat and the cool lotion trapped inside at least continues to provide some relief despite the constant reminder of the circumstances surrounding how it was lathered on then dusted with powder. A warning swat jumps you in your seat. The sting lingers between your diaper and thigh from your caretakers wickedly pink gloves. You refocus on the quiz, unknowingly working the pacifier in your mouth more noticeably as you begin. The first questions were harmless enough; matching the quiz better to your information on file, and you interacted with the tablet with no real concern until the next question gave you pause When was the last time you wet in your pants? You glance nervously at the expectant Amazon nurse, an air of smugness by now constantly around her and her clipboard poised in hand. This one has been your ‘caretaker’ during this entire lengthy process and has given you enough ‘personal attention’ to have gotten to know you in a multitude of embarrassing ways yet never seems to tire. Her haughty brow raises knowingly and in warning; any ‘lies’ were to be punished. You consider the choices... A. Not since I have been wearing diapers B. Not since I was ‘potty trained’ What choices. Amazons, ever prepared, had you already put in ‘protection’ as soon as you arrived, so it was simply a prompt trip to the appropriate changing station and an upgrade (or downgrade) to tab-style diapers when it happened. With the ‘witness’ with a penchant for spanking in the room, you placed your finger on the ‘correct’ response and kept your eyes on the test to save yourself from the nurse’s triumphant look. All those protests at the beginning claiming the validity of your potty training level and now look at you moving on to question two. How often do you wet yourself? A. Often B. Sometimes Yet again, two choices and neither were ‘no’ but the lesser of the two ‘confessions’ seemed almost like a gift considering your day. Question three. When you wet, how large is the accident? A. Only a little B. A full accident that requires changing You flushed and the nurse made another delighted tally upon the clipboard against you proving the choice was obvious to all involved. The ordeal of your losses of control had consisted of a quick transition from sudden plastic pitter and warming between your legs to being grabbed by the wrist for a change by your caretaker who didn’t waste time marveling at how such a wet diaper could possibly belong to someone as well potty trained as you before plopping it in the pail and proceeding to further wipe, massage, sprinkle, and diaper you yet again. Shaking the memory, you continue somewhat defeatedly down the list. Your hope of an objective test being wiped away like your changed bottom. When was the last time you messed your pants? This perked you up a little. Messed? Did that mean...soil? No, you hadn’t done that. You look at the choices. A. Today B. Within the last week. Another hard suck made the plastic pacifier tinkle. Again with these two choices. The implication that you had ‘messed your pants’ ‘within the last week’ burned your cheeks as you pressed the screen, but not enough to warrant another burning to the ones on your bottom. The nurse made an ‘ah ha’ noise, and scribbled on her board most likely noting your movements and to soon expect dirty diapers. The quiz followed the predictable pattern giving you the questionable gift of being able to claim you mess your pants ‘Sometimes’ and ‘Only a little.’ The quiz continued. Forcing you to admit to many more things, such as, yes, you currently were wearing ‘A diaper’ and when changed you were changed by ‘Yourself?’ No of course not ‘A caregiver.’ In the end, the results were in, and echoed everything the Amazons had been saying. ‘Littles belong in diapers for both daytime and nighttime wetting accidents, and in your case, with the occasional inability to make it to the potty for messes as well. An Amazon must monitor when it is time for your changes and provide minimal potty training only if your behavior improves.’ The clack of the nurse’s clipboard signaled this stage of the processing was complete and it was on to the next. - - - - Part Two Is Your Little Ready for Potty Training Quiz The Amazon sighed at the tablet screen one eye always on you as you sat with your coloring. No change noted in the state of your diaper since your morning routine. A tingle of happiness floated through her looking at how cute the newest printed diapers she’d bought for your looked on you and how snuggly they fit beneath your cropped tee. In all honesty she really didn’t want to take this quiz but the report was due and it was mandatory so she sipped her tea and began. Does your little tell you right away when their diaper is messy or wet? She nearly spit. Goodness no! What a scandalous question. It was completely against her house rules and her little knows Mommy is the only one who can say when a diaper has been properly wet or dirtied. Still shocked, she scanned the choices for more targets of her ire but instead she relaxed into a bit of a laugh as she read the actual options, especially the second. B. My little one does not notice or hides when they need to go. Oh this was true, she had caught her silly little one on multiple occasions looking for a place to go ‘in private’. What a silly thing when even most efficient changes can still be done on a park bench or the back of an open car. This was the obvious answer. Can your little one follow simple instructions? Certainly not to her caliber. Far too much hesitation in certain simple requests like ‘smile and show them your cute diapers honey’ or ‘I haven’t seen a messy diaper in a while drink your boom boom bottle little one.’ She selected the appropriate response. Does your little one have periods of a few hours during the day that they stay dry? She chewed her lip. How easy it would be to lie. She didn’t track it that closely after all, and Littles needed wet diapers to remind them of their needs. Although it was true her diaper changing times were certainly greater than a few hours. Reluctantly she with conceded with ‘A. I can typically go a few hours during certain times without any changes.’ A huffy sigh left her as she moved on from picking the option that would place her little closer to potty training. Does your little have the language skills to communicate needs? A. My little is able to express wants and needs to myself and other adults. She laughs out loud. Choice A was simply comical! Words as simple as ‘diapie’ ‘pee pee’ and ‘poo poo’ were extremely difficult words to be said by her little. Her little one simply made a pouty face most times when asked to do so by herself ‘and other adults.’ Ha! A few more questions proceeded quite similarly and the results where in Your little one is not quite ready for potty training. Sometimes the best advice is to wait and continue diaper use until they are more behaviorally developed. The Amazon grinned and began browsing social media to chuckle at the other comments at the absurdity of the mandated quiz. She looked to see her little one moving towards the corner and she chuckled under her breath it seemed a new diaper change was going to be needed sooner than she thought.

I have a few times of the year where my schedule gets really booked up and I don't have any time to write, but I'm finally getting to one of my better times of the year for writing though and am continuing to work on something I started this summer. (Planning to finish it and a side project before I share) I have a question for those that have written in the dimension. I know that I've written about Amazonian days being longer than here on Earth as a reason for humans needing more sleep than Amazons, but I don't seem to have ever codified that time in Exchanged. I know others have mentioned that concept too, anyone have a length of day you've set? I was thinking 30/32 hours for the day instead of 24, but if someone else has already explored this I'd rather go along with you on it. Let me know, thanks! @bbykimmy @Alex Bridges @Mee @superfunnel @zatchie @VoxyRox (Tried to tag those of you most recently writing in the dimension and dealing with dimensional travel)

[06/03/20XX] 10:54.35 AM The black screen comes to life, catching the sight before it in crisp, high definition quality. The setting is a simple room, viewing the front end of a bed, draped in a brown comforter as rays of light bathe its side from the right off-camera. A computer on top of a desk sits right next to the bed, and its monitor is lifeless, just like the lamp on the nightstand to the side. Everything is quiet, minus the chirping of birds from an open window. “BOO!” A woman suddenly hops in from the left, crashing on the cushiony bed, as her brown hair bounces with the constant shifting. “What’s up guys!” She keeps her attention fixated on the recording screen, straightening out her cream-colored shirt. Her jeans didn’t need any readjusting, as they clearly did a good job at holding to her figure. “I know it’s been a bit since we last talked, but I just got finished moving a few days ago, and I’m completely, totally 100% moved into my new place!” She let out an exaggerated cheer. “That’s right! I finally made it to XXXX!” She laughed again, wagging a finger. “Sorry, but I’ll need to take that out in post. Can’t have you guys sneaking up on me, after all! But here I am! I’ve been browsing so many forums about this place. It just feels great to be off the islands and on the mainland! People are HUGE here! I’ve heard they can be a little pushy, but they are pretty much just like Littles.” She stood up for a moment, walking out of the shot and returning with a water bottle of a massive size, supported by the both of her hands.. “So like,” She finished taking a sip, screwing the cap back on. “I’m starting my part-time job tomorrow, and I’m pretty nervous. Thanks to you guys though, through all your support I can sustain myself and put out more content. This job is just to give me something to do other than film! Oh, and also the P.O. box won’t be up for a bit! I still need to figure out how I’m gonna do that here.” She leaned back on the bed, kicking her feet in the air, lazily. “The place already came with internet, cable and the whole shabang, so apart from me getting used to the area, ya girl Sarah is fully functional!” She cleared her throat. “I gotta go grocery shopping now though. Stomachs, you know how they are! I’ll talk to you guys soon. Till next time!” With that, the video star walked up to the camera, her figure quickly enveloping the entire lens, and then the screen truly cut to black. [06/03/20XX] 5:39.22 PM “Ugh! The nerve of some people!” Sarah didn’t bother with playful introductions this time. The camera hadn’t changed spots compared to last time, and if anything was slightly turned more to the left, revealing the beginnings of a doorknob. “Hey guys,” She kept a passively annoyed look on her face. “Just wanted to give you an update. I got all the food I needed, but jesus if that wasn’t stupid as all hell!” She was already digging into a large plastic bag, pulling out a sizeable chocolate bar. [END OF CLIP] [06/05/20XX] [TIME UNKNOWN] [CLIP MISSING/NOT FOUND] [06/18/20XX] 2:31.47 PM “Weekend is finally here everybody!” Sarah sat on the same bed as usual, sporting a pair of shorts and loose top. “Man, am I ready to unwind! I’m just ready to get my games on…” She looked longingly over at the computer, which never seemed to have changed. “I should be doing a livestream soon, so stay tuned for that. But for today’s video I wanted to-” She was cut off by the ringing of a doorbell. With a strange and unexpected look, Sarah shifted her head to the left, to somewhere out of the camera’s range. She sighed, hopping off the bed. “Fine, fine...I guess I’ll just put in a jump cut...” Ignoring the camera, she walked to the noise which now turned into a resounding knock. “Yes! Yes! I’m coming!” Sarah already sounded irritated. The noise of a door opening was heard. “Yes? What can I do for-” Sarah’s voice went silent, as it was quickly replaced by a shriek. “You again!? How did you--?!” The entire altercation still remained out of the camera’s vision. All that could be registered was the sound and slight vibrations from nearby. “Is that ANY way to greet your new mommy? Honestly!” A sigh from a second voice could be heard. “You’re definitely going to take some work, Sally...” “Sally? My NAME is Sarah, you creep! Now get the hell out of here!” It sounded as if she were closing the door forcefully, but with a prolonged swinging motion, it was clear that she was being met with resistance. “If you come quietly I’ll make this as painless as possible missy!” The female voice was stern and commanding, followed by the sound of the doorknob hitting the side of a wall. Sarah screamed, and the tapping of feet became rapid and louder as Sarah’s figure darted from one end of the screen to the other. She remained partly in view, taking a defensive stance towards where she ran from. She was breathing fast, her adrenaline pumping. Footsteps from where she came that were much louder and composed arrived. “St...stay away!” Sarah had quickly lost her bark, and as she backed out of view, the camera could only capture up to the knees of this unknown figure. From the top of the screen, the underside of a wide bag suspended from her torso was evident. “I gave you a choice, and I’m being extremely nice by offering you again,” Her words were like ice, and her threats were dressed in thorns. “Am I going to have to punish you already?” “I’ve already called the police!” Sarah’s voice shouted. “You better leave before they come!” The giant’s posture gave no sign of change in attitude. “Right,” The woman was clearly unconvinced. “Next you’re going to tell me that I have a tail? Mommy likes a silly baby, honey, but now is not the time for fun and games.” The words came heavily with a deathly seriousness to them. “I suppose we’re doing the punishment first...” Nonchalantly, the bag was dropped on the bed, clearly in view behind the figure’s legs. What could be seen were smiling balloons and letter blocks on it, with multiple storage compartments installed. Without much warning, she walked towards where Sarah was, and it was followed by the screams of a defenseless, much smaller figure as the much larger one bent over as if to pick something up. “LET ME GO! PUT ME DOWN!” From her screams alone, it was evident that Sarah was the thing that had been picked up, and she was currently thrashing for dear life. “I don’t think we’ll be needing these anymore!” She chuckled, as Sarah screamed only louder. An article was suddenly tossed into view, hitting the ground with a small noise. The recording was sharp enough to identify it as a pair of shorts. “And my, my! How bold of a choice my wittle Sally!” She commented.“I think you’ll find your new underwear much more appropriate though.” “FUCK YOU, you psycho!” The woman returned to the bed and sat her bottom on it; taking up just about the entire width of the mattress with it. A twisting and turning Sarah was then lowered into center-view from the camera’s perspective, as she was pinned to the assailant’s knee. She was missing the shorts she first wore at the beginning of her recording, and now the black panties she was wearing underneath were visible. No matter how much she kicked her legs, it did nothing to free herself, she kept struggling for as long as she could, but it became evident she was only tiring herself out. The camera perfectly caught the steady hand which planted her down, as the only thing which tried to move was the restrained Sarah. “Aww, all tuckered out?” The camera could now see up to the woman’s lips, decorated in a light red lipstick as they curved upward at the corners. “Let me go!” Sarah was still shouting, but obviously low on stamina. She found it in herself to grow wide-eyed though, when in one swift motion, a large hand yanked off her underwear and tossed it off-screen. Tears could be seen forming from the visible part of her face. “Please...” She had started to assume a weakened, pleading tone. “Don’t touch me down there! Don’t violate me! I’ll pay you! Take anything you want! Just don’t!” The woman tutted her voice, as the hand closest to Sarah’s bottom drew out of view. “Such a dirty mind, too! You’ll need to learn how to not have such a potty mouth, young lady. Besides, what could you have other than yourself that I’d possibly want?” Much faster than when it left, the hand came crashing back into view as it collided with the round bottom attached to Sarah. Almost immediately she let out a shriek, her muscles visibly stiffening while her head and legs shot upwards, quickly falling back to their semi-relaxed state. “Four more ought to do it.” The woman sufficed, repeating the same motion from just a moment earlier. Smack! Sarah’s second scream this time had become much more thick, as if something else were on its way. “Just remember, you could have prevented this.” Smack! Sarah’s shout was a bit quieter than last time, but tears were rolling down her cheeks now. Although only one was visible to the camera, it was a likely assumption for the other out of view. Smack! She was full-on crying now, her body reacting less and less as her cheeks turned red. “PLEASE!” Sarah’s voice came out awkward and shaky. Her body was quivering all over. Surprisingly, the hand didn’t come crashing down yet. As if she was willing to listen. “I’m sorry...so--!” A jolt of pain must have ran through her body, as she visibly winced. “P-please...stop the spanking!” The hand came back down, but much more slowly this time, in such a fashion that it was apparent it wasn’t homing in on Sarah’s backside. “Well...I’m glad to see you’re starting to learn, hmm?” Sarah’s teary face could only nod and make an agreeing noise. Her face looked somewhat relieved; only because she couldn’t see what was happening behind her. “Babies need to know though, that misbehaving will not be tolerated, and that there are consequences to their actions.” With that, the hand came down with an unmistakable amount of force greater than the the times before it. The slight shake of the camera backed up this theory. In her system Sarah found the energy to wail yet again, as she almost hung there lifelessly, sobbing as she had been totally and utterly defeated. The crying didn’t stop as the giant, oddly enough, pulled her in for a hug with her severely red bottom faced towards the camera. “There, there...” She cooed in a syrupy voice. “Now we’re gonna make it all better.” She stood and turned, leaning over the bed as Sarah disappeared somewhere on the covers. The sounds of fishing through the large bag could be heard. “Now let’s get all your supplies~!” The woman spoke in a sing-song voice, as she pulled two things out. In one hand was a large, white rectangular bottle, and the other a white plastic square, covered in childish motifs. “I couldn’t wait to bring you home, Sally!” The sounds of plastic unfolding could be heard, and a second voice, likely Sarah’s could be heard whimpering as she tried to protest. They were quickly silenced by the sound of a slap on bare skin. “But I will not listen to this grownup nonsense anymore, got it?” She eased into a hum as the edgings of a white cloud could be seen around her figure, with more sounds of thick plastic and padding being secured. “Annnnnd done!” The woman cheered. “That wasn’t so bad now, was it?” “Why are you doing this to me?” A silent voice spoke. “Because this is who you are, silly!” The calm and collected voice laughed. “And if I didn’t pick up your little padded bottom today, it sure would’ve been someone else tomorrow! You’d be surprised how much we were gossiping about your little tush! You little ones are always so uncertain and nervous about this at first, but I can tell you’ll fit in very nicely. It’s too commonplace for you uppity balls of energy to wind up back in diapers! You’ll be thanking me soon enough. Now enough chit-chat, up we go!” She made a woosh noise as her arms raised in the air. She turned around and set Sarah down in front of the camera, with a clearly different set of underwear on. Caught from a side view, a thick set of padding snaked its way in between her legs and emphasized both her bottom and crotch. Large yellow tapes drew the sides to the front, as the disoriented girl turned past the camera, sharing the happy bears that were frolicking on the plastic front with the screen. With each shift in her unsteady posture, a loud crinkle was picked up by the still-recording device. With the giant’s back turned, Sarah pulled at the tapes, but her brows started to furrow and lips began to quiver when they did not budge. “Now let Mommy tidy up your changing supplies, then we’ll be on our merry way!” “Wh...where are you taking me?” She shifted her terrified focus from her plastic prison to the warden who put her in it. “Where else would I be taking you? Home, silly!” She laughed as if it were a given. “I know you’re excited for Daycare, but we don’t even have you signed up yet!” “But I live here! You can’t just kidnap me!” “Not a single person would think twice about a Mommy carrying out her adoption. And how could you keep living here? We don’t even have a changing table for you! I got your baby powder all over the comforter too...” The red-faced Sarah, still out of the woman’s line of view, looked in just about any direction, as if she were searching for something that might help. Then, her eyes collided with the camera, as her eyes grew wide, and her hands quickly snatched it. The screen started to shift in awkward angles, as it suddenly found its way in between Sarah’s shirt and bra, the lighting quickly becoming dark. It did not last for long however, as Sarah made a worried whine, illuminating the scene once more. Her breathing still fast-paced, the camera was suddenly faced at an awkward angle. Looking down at the ground, all that could be seen was the front of Sarah’s cushy diaper and her toes which just managed to peak past the overbearing pad. With her other hand, although visibly straining with a stifled groan, she just managed to peel the elastic waistband from her stomach, opening a gap in between. The gap grew bigger and wider until all that could be seen was darkness, as the interior padding ceased to look white without proper lighting. Noise could still be heard from outside, but it was clearly muffled now. “Okay, precious! Time to get a move on! Up we go!” The slight turns and shifts of the camera did little to suggest how the diaper containing it was moving, but suddenly the pad pressed inward on the camera’s vision, with the screen suddenly going black. [06/18/20XX] 8:24.17 PM The screen was still dark. As dark as it had been before, if not a little more. The sounds were still muffled as well. “Now Mommy has been very generous with your bedtime tonight, since I know you still need to adjust a little, so I think we’ll get your bedtime schedule on track starting tomorrow.” It sounded like the giant from the last known recording. “What? But it’s only like 8:30!” The sound of Sarah’s voice complained, much closer to the camera. “Babies need all the sleep they can get. And your little tush is no exception!” “When are you going to let me go? When can I go home?” There was a sigh in the room. “I thought I had made this clear with the first two spankings. You are home Sally! It’s scary, I know, but you’ll come to find this is much better than that mean old life I plucked you from; riddled with so many tough responsibilities.” Oddly enough, Sarah didn’t seem to protest, as if she knew better than to. “Don’t you feel so much better in your jammies, wearing a comfy diaper?” She cooed. “Well?” The second time she spoke came with a bit more authority, expecting a response. “..Yes...” Sarah bitterly spoke, obvious with unwilling compliance. Her voice seemed to read as if she were blushing when she spoke. “That’s right. Now Mommy gave you some special juice at dinner, and that diaper has been bone dry since the moment I put it on you this morning! You’ll need to learn that the potty is your diaper now sweetie, and not the toilet where the grownups go. I expect that to be well-used by the morning, okay?” Her absolute words resulted in Sarah’s whimper, as she started to sniffle, clearly upset by her words. “Goodnight Sally,” a faint kiss on skin could be heard. “I expect to find a pleasant surprise in the morning!” Right before the sound of footsteps and a door closing, the beginnings of a nursery rhyme’s tune could be heard. A few seconds passed, and suddenly noise from above the camera could be heard, followed by more plastic crinkles. “Come on..you...stupid diaper!” A hushed voice silently whined as the camera was slowly but surely lifted out of its prison. For a brief moment the darkened room’s scenery was revealed beyond pink bars basked in moonlight. The floor was carpeted, and had a rug laid in the center of the room. A tall changing table sat on the opposite end, with clear view of the many diapers stored underneath. A chest labeled ‘toys’ was visible in another corner as well, right beside a rocking chair. In the darkness, all that was discernible from the walls was that they were of a pale color. A few interesting quotes hung from the wall as well...one reading: “A wet baby is a happy baby.” There was more to the room, but the view was quickly changed as it spun to the crib’s interior, and was currently being leaned on what was likely a stuffed animal, with its brown, furry, stuffed legs taking up a small portion of each side. Sarah was back in view, yet again, only now that she was wearing a new set of thin, yet soft looking pants and shirt. A smiling sun was adorned on front, and her pink bottoms were covered in white stripes. And needless to say, the way the lines on her bottoms curved only emphasized the bulge that was caught on camera earlier. A white waistband was peeking from all sides. Sarah looked equally as distraught as she did at first, only slightly more composed now; beyond her initial fears and settled into a constantly frightened sense. She sat on her knees and leaned a bit to level with the camera’s angle, as her bottom crinkled and her assumed stance gave the perfect view of her much more rounded crotch. “If you are watching this...” Sarah spoke in a hushed, yet urgent voice. “Please...” She already started to get teary-eyed. “Please help me...I don’t know where I am, but this woman has kidnapped me and taken me somewhere. She’s treating me like her baby!” Sarah choked back a full-on cry. “I don’t even know her name...she’s only telling me to call her...Mommy...” It looked as if she wanted to vomit at the thought. “I haven’t been to the bathroom all day!” Sarah looked in any which way, as she shuffled her legs and hips, with a hand pressed to her crotch. “I really need to go...but there’s no way I’m gonna fucking piss myself for that monster!” Admitting her predicament was clearing starting to get to her. “I can’t…” Her sobbing face looked to the side. “I can’t even take the damn thing off...” As if to check one last time, she snaked down the front of her pajama bottoms, revealing the same plastic front as before. Pulling as the tapes like a mad man, it was as if they refused to acknowledge her existence, confirming her worst fears and despair. “I don’t know what she fed me earlier, but my stomach hasn’t felt right since...” Her face grimaced at the thought. She took a few heightened breaths, as she suddenly wrapped an arm around her abdomen. “I can feel it pushing, and I can’t stop it...” Sarah sniffled. Quickly, she suddenly turned to the bars, allowing an angled side view of her position, including the view of her pronounced bottom. “I….can’t….” Sarah whined. “...hold it!” With hands fiercely clutching the bars for support, she grunted and moaned in as much of a hushed voice as possible. She tried her best to cover her mouth, but the struggles in her voice were unmistakable; doing anything she could to suppress her audible struggles. On her knees, she stood up the ever-slightest, and then her plastic underwear began to make slight noises as the outline of her bottom began to expand. Slowly, her backside expanded and her bottom quaked, and in an exhausted state she tried to set it down gently. Uncovering her mouth, she kept taking rapid breaths. “Oh...oh god…!” Her head laid sunken, hands clutching the bars as she sobbed, trying to process what she had just done. “She actually fed me laxatives!” Her hand slapped the bar, making a small noise, crying in defeat. Turning back to the camera with an exhausted look, puffy eyes and reddened cheeks, she tried to stay off her backside for obvious reasons. “I need to...” Her nose slightly twitched as she quickly pinched it, with a new disgusted look on her face. “I need to find a way out of here...This isn’t righ...” Sarah gasped as she quickly cupped the front of her crotch. Based on how close she was to the camera, the slightest hissing noise was evident. There wasn’t much noise after that, as tears silently rolled down her cheeks. Her hand left the front of her masked diaper, and laid on the blankets lifelessly. “My name is Sarah Foster,” She silently started, trying to keep her tone straight, although it was thick. “Aged 19, almost 20. I have lived as an adult for almost my entire life,” It seemed as if it hurt to speak any further for her, visibly becoming stressed as she spoke. “And...” She blinked, glossy-eyed. “I don’t want that to stop now.” With each passing moment, her eyes seemed to grow heavier and heavier, as if she were being sapped of her strength entirely. With what strength she had left, Sarah raised the screen and lifted what looked to be a pillow, and covered the screen’s vision. “I’ll tune in soon...” The screen went black. [06/20/20XX] [TIME UNKNOWN] [CLIP MISSING/NOT FOUND] [06/20/20XX] 12:43.06 PM “Sader Street! It’s Sader Street!” Sarah in a fast whisper occupied the entire camera’s vision. “I heard her talking on the phone, I think she’s ordering something, and she was giving an address. I was trying to listen, but then she put me in this stupid playpen...” She backed from the camera to give a better view, revealing the denim shortalls she was in, sported by an obvious diaper underneath. “I managed to sneak the camera out when she let me play in my--the nursery.” Sarah quickly corrected herself. “I can’t hide it in the diaper like I did the first time, because she checks in the morning and--...” Sarah’s blush signified she didn’t want to elaborate any further. She looked a bit jumpy, or at least she couldn’t seem to stand still for very long. “And god if only there was some way I could get to the toilet without her knowing!” The stress was becoming more and more visible. “I swear, when I get out. I’m gonna-” “Mommy’s sorry about that sweetie, but I needed to hear the grownup on the other line! Your diapers are a little bit too noisy for me. Especially when they’re so dry! Speaking of which, I think somebody’s a looking a bit fidgety right now!” With Sarah still in view, a familiar hand pressed her on her bottom, as it leaned into her abdomen. As physical resistance was clearly not an option, she tried to fight the battle internally on her reddened face, but it was clear who became the victor once she involuntarily let out a gasp, followed by a sigh. The bashful girl remained still for a few moments, unable to respond coherently. “Much better!” The woman cooed. “Now let’s inspect the damages...” With an easy motion, she had the snaps on the crotch of Sarah’s overalls undone with a discolored diaper partly on display. “Yep! Wet as a walrus!” She confirmed with an audible squeeze, then started to button the crotch back up, much to Sarah’s displeasure. “But we can do much better than that to warrant a change. We need those to last, after all!” “But I want to be changed now!” Sarah shouted, her focus no longer on the camera. She was quickly lifted out of sight though when a pair of hands swooped her from the armpits. “Little girls do NOT want in this household missy!” Sarah was starting to shout and struggle.”I really thought we made some progress these past two days! I guess not though...I think I’ve been too lenient with the spankings, so it looks like we should add 5 more and maybe some corner time, hm?” The smacks and shouts of protest continued for only a few minutes, as it was quickly replaced by crying. “I know it hurts, Sally, so why do you have to make things so hard on yourself? It’s as easy as playing with your toys and doing what you’re told! I don’t want your bottom moving an inch from that stool until this timer goes off, and I say it’s okay, understood?” There was silence. “UNDERSTOOD?” She raised her voice. “Yes...” The words came out in a meek and broken voice. The noise of a spring windup could be heard, and was followed by a constant ticking noise nearby. It seemed whatever conversation the Woman was having earlier, she moved it into the room with the playpen. “I’m sorry about that Janette,” She sighed. “It’s been a rough few days breaking her in, that’s all.” There were periodic pauses over the phone, followed by agreeing tones. “I think that Daycare will do her some good. I’ve already loaded a few nursery rhymes into her mobile that should help with some tendencies and triggers. Just to get her feeling a bit more acclimated, that’s all.” “Hypnosis? What do you mean?” Sarah’s frightened voice shouted from a direction that implied she was facing the wall. “Did I say you could speak during corner time, Sally? I thought we just got finished with your spanking? Maybe third time’s the charm...” The woman could be heard walking from the area. “...no...no...no..No, NO!” Sarah’s voice became louder and louder, as genuine fear began to consume her cries. “I’ll be good! PLEASE!” No physical noises could be heard. “This is your LAST warning Sally. You are on EXTREMELY thin ice. Another outburst like that and you’ll have another spanking and 30 more minutes on the timeout stool. Do I make myself clear?” The woman sat back on the couch. “I want her to be happy, I do. But, she just fights me at every twist and turn! It’s a little fun to tease her every now and then, but we both know her role, and she clearly isn’t acting it.” Her voice came a bit lowered this time. “I guess I’ll keep spiking her bottles and food. Maybe that’ll do some convincing for her...” She resumed her normal volume. “She actually starts a week from now! I know she’ll be nervous, but I’ve only heard resounding things about what they do for Littles. I think it’ll help her let off some steam. And, oh! You should have seen her the first morning. Poor thing completely soiled her diaper; back and front. If only I could get her to do that on her own...In due time though! I think we’ll work on getting her used to wearing used diapers next. Can you believe it? She expects me to change her after a single wetting!” She let out a laugh. “It’s the adults who make the decisions, though. She’ll understand that soon enough...” The conversation carried on for a bit longer, but after 30 minutes the timer rang, and Sarah was collected then deposited back into the playpen. “Now what do we say?” The woman asked, hanging Sarah slightly off the ground. Clearly Sarah didn’t want to say what she was expecting, but after a cold stare and moment’s hesitation, she mumbled, “I’m sorry….” “I’m sorry, who?” The woman pressed. “M...omm…..y...” “Come on sweetie, put it all together now! I know you like the timeout stool, but I’d really like to give you some playtime too.” “I’m sorry, Mommy!” Sarah shouted, in an almost defiant voice. The hands let go and dropped Sarah, unprepared for the crash landing. The sudden drop coupled with the added weight around her hips sent her on her bottom, unsure of how to react. “We’ll need to work on our manners, but I suppose that’s a start.” Sarah sat there aimlessly for a few moments longer, but then scurried over the camera, her diaper crinkling slightly less louder compared to when it hadn’t been used. “Hypnosis? God! I need to get out...soon…” [06/27/20XX] 9:32.43 AM “Okay everyone! Gather round! We have a new friend joining us as of today!” This was a new female voice, the screen shrouded in darkness. The sounds of giggles, murmurs and whispers could be heard. “Can you introduce yourself to everyone, sweetheart?” “Hi.” It was Sarah’s voice. Clearly it the kind of tone that did not want to play ball. “Ooh, you’re a shy one, aren’tcha?” The nearby voice laughed. “Can you tell everyone your name?” “Sarah. My name is Sarah.” “Hahaha!” The voice seemed to be getting closer in the middle of the laugh. “Listen up, little girl. I will NOT tolerate any form of disobedience. Now you’re going to drop that little grumpy attitude of yours right this minute, or you can go over my knee and we’ll try this again. Need I say we’ll have to tell Mommy about how bad you’ve been behaving? Do I make myself clear?” “...Yes....” Sarah sounded as if there was more than just verbal coercion involved. “Now can you tell everyone your name, sweetie?” The venom had seemed to leave her voice, as was loud enough to address the unknown audience as well. “I’m...Sally. Nice to meet you...” “What a pretty name!” By their previous actions, the voice’s fawning was likely artificial. “Can you tell us some things you like to do? I’m sure there’s at least one thing here you’ll love to do!” “I like to film.” Sarah was keeping it brief, but not in the uncooperative sense. “Sometimes I like to read and draw, I guess.” “Coloring?” The person exclaimed, obviously dumbing down what was supposed to be a sophisticated hobby. “Well, I know Alice over there loves to draw pictures with crayons! I think you two will make great friends! Daniel right next to Matty also likes picture books too. We’ve got quite the selection! Maybe if everyone’s alright with it, you could even pick the story we’ll read after recess!” “Do you have any murder mysteries?” There was an obvious bit of sarcasm in Sarah’s voice. A faint giggle could even be heard through the muffler. “Oh Sugarlump, you and your silly jokes! We’ll have to be on our toes around you.” The laugh was equally as artificial as was her interest in Sarah’s fake name. A meep escaped Sarah, as the camera shifted with her movements, as if she slightly bent over. The sound of plastic could be heard rustling, as if her diaper were expanding. She made a small groan. “Uh oh!” The voice announced. “Looks like Sally had an oopsie! Well, that’s alright. There’ll be plenty of time for you to meet the others during snack time. Please get along with Sally, everyone! Let’s all do a great job at getting her used to Daycare!” It sounded as if everyone dispersed and resumed their play, with the noise level turning back up a bit. “I gave you a warning, potty pants.” The voice was like poison again, in a hushed whisper. Sarah could be heard sniffling, as if she were trying to keep herself composed. “Your Mommy told me all the phrases that make you tick, and this is just the tip of the iceberg. I’ll change you this once, but after that you’ll be waiting for diaper checks just like everyone else. Even if you mess yourself like you did right now. You’ve had your fun, but I think it’s high time you realize your place. There will be no backtalk, and if there is you’re either getting spanked or worse. Don’t expect me to speak to you like a stubborn adult anymore, because clearly the messy diaper around your hips supersedes that kind of idea.” “But you made me mess!” Sarah with a stifled voice spat. “Maybe, but poop doesn’t end up in a diaper on its own, now does it? The time for big girl talk’s over though. And from now on I expect you to address me as Nanny Desna. I’ll accept a shorter name though, as long as it’s appropriate. But pee-yew Sally!” Her voice was upbeat again. “I think you did quite the number in your pants, silly! I think a clean diapie suits you much better. Not that they’ll last for long though!” The swishing noise indicated Sarah was swept into the air, and the screen went black. [06/27/20XX] 7:43.23 PM “Goodnight sweetheart,” It was Mommy’s voice. “I’m so glad to hear such a good report today! Maybe there’s hope for you after all! But after bath time it’s time we go beddie-byes! I’m sure you’ll have just as much fun in Daycare tomorrow! Sleep tight, sweetie.” The sound of a mobile could be heard as the door closed. Again, a diapered bottom scrambled as what was a stuffed animal was lifted off the camera. Sarah was in footie pajamas now, with no visible zipper on the front. Sarah took a moment to look up in the direction where the mobile sounds were coming, its shadows dancing across the blankets, illuminating stretched shapes of bears and butterflies. She looked as if she were contemplating something heavy, and suddenly turned her focus back to the camera. “That Desna bitch fucking made me shit myself!” Sarah looked as if she were ready to pull hair. “Momm--That woman put these...triggers,” Sarah wiggled her fingers as if she expected them to be tangible. “These ideas inside my head! I don’t even know what they are! She used so many words at once, I have no idea what it could have been! And ugh! That name she used! Sugarlump? How do you even-” Sarah looked strained, as she sat on her knees and hands, looking as if she were starting to stretch. She groaned and grunted, with her bottom tilted upwards. “Un...believ...” Even after all this time she found it in herself to cry. Apparently repeated messings hadn’t made it any easier. Wiping a tear from her eye, trying to stay bittersweet she tried yet again to support herself. “Guess we know what one of them are...” “Right after she changed me, I was sent to go play with some girl. Alice I think her name is? She was an adult too! Not only was she my size, but she had fucking breasts too! Bigger than mine!” As if to emphasize the point, she fondled her own chest for a second. “I’m not even allowed to wear a bra..” Sarah whimpered. “And I can’t get off in these stupid things!” She looked to be reminding herself of old, painful memories. “Last time I tried, all it got me was a spanking. God…! It’s one thing to put me in diapers, but don’t pretend as if I don’t have adult tendencies too!” “I swear Mommy--” Sarah looked as if she wanted to hit herself for that one. “She,” Putting a large amount of emphasis on the pronoun. “Keeps spiking my food and drinks. I’m sure of it. I don’t poop until I...have too...But the peeing part happens too often. I’ve never peed so much in one day! Not until I was under her finger, that is. And!--” Sarah looked to be keeping an emotional check on herself. “She won’t even change me when I shit myself! She’ll always say, ‘Not wet enough sweetums!’ Or, ‘My? You can hardly call that diaper used, can you?’” She imitated her voice in the most mockingly way possible. “It’s a miracle I haven’t gotten a rash yet...” Sarah sighed. “I’ve never had someone use a trigger word on me before though...” Genuine fear started to loom over her. “It feels...invasive. Like I don’t have control...I didn’t have control...” Sarah gave a slight hiccup. “She’s making me drink this stuff too,” Behind her, Sarah produced a baby bottle proportionate to her size. The bottle apart from the teat was translucent, looking as if a white liquid were inside. “She’ll spank me in the morning if it’s not finished, or even worse, Mr…..” She went quiet. “Ever since I’ve been drinking this stuff--It’s been a few days I think, but ever since then mornings have felt weird. My bladder has been feeling full, like, really full...So much that it takes me like a whole ten seconds to finish!” She stuck the nipple in her mouth and gave it a few sucks. “I gotta say though...as bad as this stuff is, it actually taste kinda good...Like bananas and vanilla ice cream...” She shuddered. “It’s kinda addicting...” “Daycare was terrible though,” Sarah leaned back onto her bottom, and visibly cringed when a look of realization overcame her along with a squish of plastic. She didn’t sit upright though. She merely tried not to move. “Apart from that Desna bitch breathing down my neck, all we did was have nonstop playtime, then snack time, story time and finally naps. And of course they stuck us in cribs. Fucking pathetic. The only thing that was redeeming was the juice. It wasn’t unbearable...But you try telling me that mashed chicken and peas is something you could stomach! It’s like school food, but for babies! I’m an adult though...I am. I’ve been waiting on any more information I can get, like maybe an address for the Daycare. The only reading material accessible though are those stupid picture books we read from! And god are they depressing! It’s all about Littles being submissive; having this ‘divine’ revelation,” She motioned a rainbow with her hands. “That somehow returning to a life of diapers is the end-all-be-all. The lengths these people go to for both mental and physical conditioning is absolutely sickening. I think for the most part I’ve managed to hold it together. I better cut this short though...Space is starting to become an issue...” [06/30/20XX] [TIME UNKNOWN] [CLIP MISSING/NOT FOUND] [07/13/20XX] 2:21.33 PM [WARNING: BATTERY 33%] “Don’t worry, I promise you Sally’s in good hands!” The voice reassured. “I know...I tend to fret. This is her first play date...that’s all.” It was Mommy’s voice. “I’ll be fine!” Sarah’s voice groaned. “I think someone’s a little excited to play with their friend!” The first voice joked. “Don’t worry, I’ll make sure she gets the right stuff in her system. I have your number and her diapers for when she needs them. She and Alice are gonna have a great time!” “Oh...I know they will! Come here Sally, give Mommy a kiss before she goes.” “Bye...” Sarah briefly spoke. She didn’t seem to make much motion, as if she hadn’t moved from her spot. “That’s okay, Mommy can just come give you kisses instead!” The sound of pecking filled the audio, with each kiss sounding wet and overbearing. “You know, maybe if you learned to cooperate a bit more it wouldn’t have to be so hard...” Mommy whispered with a sigh. The sound of a zipper could be heard as Sarah yelled. “Hey! What are you doing with my skirt?” “Well, how else is Alice’s mommy supposed to check your diapies? I might know when you’re going peepee or poopoo, but Alice’s mommy hasn’t seen that little bladder of yours in action, has she?” “There’s no need to feel embarrassed, Sally. Your mommy has a point. I think it’ll be easier for me to check you this way. And I think your diaper looks very pretty sweetheart.” “But I don’t wanna be naked...” Sarah sounded to be pouting. “Then it’s a good thing you have your diaper on!” Her mommy laughed. “Okay Sally, I’m gonna get going. You be good now, and listen to everything Alice’s mommy tells you to do, understood?” “Yes...” “Alright then. I’ll be back at 6! Have fun!” Alice’s ‘mother’ could be heard giving the other giant a goodbye, and a door was then opened and closed. “Now then!” The new giant-in-charge spoke happily. “I think a certain somebody is waiting for you upstairs! Up we go!” The sounds of plastic crinkling could be heard as Sarah was hoisted in the air, the sound of bare feet moving across wood. It creaked ever so slightly as if they were going upwards. “Aaalice! Guess who’s here!” “Sarah!” The female voice happily shouted. “You’re here!” “Ah-ah-ah!” The mother’s voice almost sounded stern. “Remember we talked about this? Her name is Sally.” “But Sarah tells me to call her Sarah at Daycare!” The protest was adamant, but childish. “Sometimes Sally likes to be silly. Her mommy named her Sally though, so that’s what we should call her. Isn’t that right, Sally?” “I think I prefer Sara--Ow!” The resounding noise of a slap on bare skin could be heard. “Such a poor start already...” The larger woman sighed. “What’s your name, honey?” “Sa...lly….” “Attagirl.” She spoke with satisfaction. “Now I’ll be right back with juice for you two, alright? Play nice now.” A few moments went by, and Sarah was on the move. “Jeez, I can’t believe I almost thought your mommy--Sorry, I mean your owner was nice for a second there. She didn’t have to slap my thigh so hard...” “Mommy can be a bit of a meanie sometimes...” Alice’s voice agreed. She didn’t sound totally sophisticated, but her tone was a tad bit more relaxed. “As long as you do as you’re told, it’s not the worst.” “Yeah right, that’s the understatement of the year,” The screen became light again as Sarah stared down the front of the screen. She was a little blurred however. “Hey, can you reach the wipes on your changing table? I was hiding my camera in my diaper and I couldn’t...” Her voice trailed off, not looking to finish the rest of her sentence. “Yah, I’m a good climber. I’ve had lotsa practice.” She waited there for a few moments, and a third hand reached in with a white cloth. “Thanks. It’s nice knowing I can count on at least one person...” The cloth draped the screen, and wasn’t as blurry but seemed a bit damp. Sarah grabbed a piece of the blue frock she was wearing and wiped the front, giving a brief glimpse of the diaper she wore underneath. With the view mostly cleaned, her nose leaned in, sniffing curiously. “Disgusting...” Sarah muttered. “Why do you always keep that thing with you?” Alice asked, as Sarah tilted it upwards to get a decent view of the room. She faced it towards a brown, wooden crib, then turned it back towards the rest of the room, setting it down. Here legs were spread far apart while she angled it, giving a view of her padded crotch. It looked to be a little discolored. She backed up, as if she were assessing the shot. Seeming content, she turned her focus back to Alice. With her full body on display, without the supposed skirt she once started with, the lower half of her underwear was on full display. “Because it’s my ticket out! Once I get the information I need, all I need to do is upload that video and someone will come and save me. I have a pretty sizable following you know.” “Really? So you’re like a movie star?” “Well, I wouldn’t say that...But a lot of people on the internet know who I am.” “Cool! So, how are you gonna upload the video?” “Well I...” Sarah stammered. “I haven’t got that far yet...” “I’m sure you’ll figure it out Sally. You seem pretty smart.” “Er, thanks. But don’t tell anyone I have it! Everything would be ruined if you did. I’d….I’d be in big trouble. And please call me Sarah. Even if your mom--owner, said so, I still prefer Sarah.” Alice looked to be nervously playing with her hair. “I don’t know...What if she hears me call you that? Then I might get in trouble...and I don’t wanna...” Her face looked to be getting stressed fast, and she was starting to hiccup. “O-o-okay! That’s fine. Just call me Sally. Whatever makes you feel better...Your trauma must run deep, huh?” Alice sniffled as she nodded her head. “Yeah...I don’t like to talk about it so much...” “That’s alright. I’ve been in my share of deep poopie too...” Sarah almost looked a little shocked, covering her own mouth. “But I...I could have sworn I...” Alice stifled a giggle, “You can be pretty silly sometimes Sally.” “N-No! But I knew what I wanted to say! I meant to say sh-poopie!” She looked mortified. “Why do you keep saying poopie?” Alice had a slightly turned head. “But I’m not!” Sarah whined. “I’m thinking of the word, but what I’m trying to say it spelled: S-H-I...A? C? No no no! I can imagine the word, but I can’t say it! And when I try to spell it, I just...I just forget!” She turned to Alice, who seemed to be at a loss, or at least not on quite the same wavelength. “Motherfu-nny!”Sarah let out another whine, stomping her foot off the carpeted floor. “Are you telling me I can’t even swear out loud anymore? That’s a load of bull-poopie!” “I mean, bad words aren’t that important, are they?” Alice had absent-mindedly started to play with her foot, paying no mind to the hem of her sundress being lifted as it put her diaper on full display to the camera. It looked to be in a state similar to that of Sarah’s. “Don’t you get it? She’s taking away everything from me!” Sarah sounded to be having a meltdown. “First it was my name, then my dignity, next my potty training and now my vocabulary? Where does it end? How the fu-nny am I supposed to cope with something like that?!” “I’m sorry...” Alice looked down at the ground sheepishly. “I don’t know...” “Alice...” Sarah pulled her in for a hug. “It’s not your fault. I just annoyed. I want to get out of this as soon as possible.” “Promise?” “Yes. I promise. And another thing, could you let me know if I start to wet myself?” “Sure. But why?” “I haven’t exactly been able to keep good track of it lately...” Sarah’s voice was somber and disappointed. “I know I can’t do much about where it goes right now...but if I can at least keep track of it during the day, maybe I can somehow--” “You’re peeing right now!” “What? Really?” From the side view, Sarah quickly lifted the front of her smock, pressing a hand to her diaper. Her knees buckled as her lip quivered. “I could barely feel it happening...Only after you told me did I realize...” “It’s okay, I’m sure Mommy will change you if you ask nicely. Maybe after she brings us juice?” “Somehow I doubt it...I’ve been in a diaper for too long to know what feels like a change-worthy diaper...” Sarah, trying to keep herself composed sniffed. “And this isn’t it...” “Does it really feel that bad though? I think they’re kinda comfy...” Alice awkwardly pressed her fingers together. “That’s not the point!” Sarah raising her voice had Alice slightly taken aback. “I’m sorry...” Sarah sighed. “I just want to be an adult again...” Alice closed the distance with a hug. “I’m sure you’ll be, but no matter what happens, I’ll always be your friend!” Sarah’s arms seemed a little weak at first, but she clutched the other girl soon after. “Thank you...” She let out a slight sob. “I think you peed a little again...” They broke up the hug as Sarah tried her best to laugh. She didn’t seem too crazy about it though. “Okay girls! Who’s ready for juice?” “Mee!” Alice cheered as she waddled over to the legs in the door frame. Sarah slowly followed in tow. “One for you, and one for Sally!” Both in the distance now had bottles in their hands, suckling the orange-looking substance. “Okay Alice, you know what time it is. Can you show me what a big girl you are and help me do a diaper check?” “Mhm!” From just the right angle, the camera could see as Alice almost immediately dropped her bottle, using both hands to lift the front of her dress high up. “My! What a good girl you are!” Her ‘mommy’ fawned. “I think that diaper can last a bit longer though. And now it’s Sally’s turn...” Sarah looked to be lifting her own hem, only not with as much enthusiasm (A bottle wasn’t seen hitting the floor). Before she could finish though, the giant’s hand had already made an audible crinkle by squeezing her crotch. “I was gonna show you!” Sarah complained. “I’m sorry Sally, but that’s a privilege you need to earn. Your mommy told me to keep you on a tight leash today. I know I can trust Alice to check her diapers, but you might be a different story. Maybe next time.” She tussled the top of Sarah’s hair. “And I think your diaper has a ways to go too. You are a tad bit more wet than Alice though...I’ll check on you in half an hour. Your mommy told me juice goes through your system fast.” The larger figure disappeared, and the two girls were left alone again. Sarah turned back to the camera, and was walking with purpose, anger and frustration in each step. “Sally? You left your juice back here. Do you want me to-” The screen cut to black. [08/15/20XX] [TIME UNKNOWN] [CLIP MISSING/NOT FOUND] [09/22/20XX] 7:57.59 PM [WARNING: BATTERY 21%] Sarah stared back into the camera, yet again in her crib setting. The only key difference now was the pacifier rhythmically pulsating in her mouth. A few minutes lingered until she finally pulled it out; a faint bit of drool following. “It’s been a while since I last did a clip.” She was currently in a onesie, sporting the same podded posterior. “I’ve been having to delete old clips...or at least the ones I DEFINITELY do not need. I’m starting to run low on space...” Her eyes became a bit glossy. “And battery...” She wiped a few tears from her eyes. “Mommy stopped giving me that white stuff about a month ago, I think. She said I didn’t need it anymore...My bladder isn’t full in the morning,” She slightly grimaced. “But I don’t wake up dry either...” She rocked a little back and forth, quietly beginning to moan and sob. “I can’t tell when I’m peeing anymore...Either I’ve stopped focusing, or I can’t control it anymore? Or….or maybe both...” She let out a strange sigh, almost urgently pressing her hand on her front, but didn’t do much else about it.. “I miss panties...I miss wearing a bra...It’s hard to even remember what it was like keeping my pants dry for more than an hour!” She stomped her foot into the crib mattress. It barely made a noise. Desna finally stopped being a poopie-head to me at Daycare...or I at least stopped getting in her way. She still likes to torment me every now and then though...I’ve learned how to stay on her good side...for the most part. We started doing some dance too, and I don’t like it...It’s starting to make my body feel funny...” She yawned and gave a stretch. Fatigue was obvious on her face. “I’ve…*yawwwn* been trying to do these later, but I think this mobile is starting to make me fall asleep faster...sometimes I’m not even fully awake if I mess….I DON’T like peeing or pooping in my diapers...but I’ve at least adjusted to wearing them now...I still wanna use the potty though...I’ve at least tried to ask Mommy about potty training, but she always laughs it off...” Her lower lip quivered as she hugged her legs, the white outer bands of her diaper peeking through her leg holes. “I wanna go home...I don’t like it here...I wanna...Hang on...let me just get comfortable...” Sarah laid on her stomach, facing the camera with her head tilted to the side. “Sorry about that...I just feel so wiped out at bedtime now...I...just….” Her eyes closed, and they didn’t open. She quietly breathed as all that could be heard was the mobile’s nursery rhyme tune. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . [09/16/20XX] 7:22.41 AM [WARNING: BATTERY 13%] As the time went on, so did the camera. For almost 11 hours, the camera watched the soundly sleeping Sarah, who had forgotten to turn it off. Suddenly though, she quietly stirred as she slowly opened her eyes. Stretching while still lying down, she slightly pushed herself up, giving the camera a view of her torso. The lower half of her onesie had turned a much darker shade than her upper half. It looked wet, even. “Oh no...” Sarah’s nose sniffed and then twitched. “Not again…!” She did her best to stand up while handling a sodden pad between her legs, as she clutched the bars for support. From this angle, it could be seen that her thighs looked a little wet, right where the edge of her diaper was. Even through the onesie, the backside looked a bit heavy, and fuller as well. “Good morning Sally...” Mommy’s voice entered the room. “Oh! Honey! You leaked! It looks like the backend isn’t doing so well either...” Sarah sounded as if she were trying to stay strong, but it looked and sounded to be a downhill battle. She let out a little gasp however, when she almost dived to the camera, fumbling with it. “I forgot to turn it off?!” Sarah silently screamed into the screen. “I think maybe it’s time for some thicker diapers, sweetie. Daycare has been saying you’re often a bit fuller than the others...That’s okay though, mommy loves that about you! I’m sure you like your squishy diapies by now anyways. Let’s get you changed though! We need to get you ready for Daycare…” The screen cut out once again. [09/25/20XX] [TIME UNKNOWN] [CLIP MISSING/NOT FOUND] [10/19/20XX] [TIME UNKNOWN] [CLIP MISSING/NOT FOUND] [11/30/20XX] 3:21.54 PM [WARNING: BATTERY 3%] Again, Sarah was sucking on a pacifier, only that it was connected by a strap and was clipped to her denim dress, the hem of which easily stopping short of the midpoint on her diaper. This one seemed a tad bit thicker than the past ones she’d worn. It looked unused. “I gottah pawshwood!” Sarah shouted into the camera. She had a brief double take, and pulled the pacifier out of her mouth. It dangled from the clip on her breast pocket. “I got a password! I found Mommy’s notebook when she was cleaning my highchair...” Sarah blushed. “I may have leaked...But it was on purpose though! I needed ta distract her. I’m at Alice’s right now. We’re watching tv.” “Sally! You’re gonna miss it! The Cookie Monster is back!” Almost with a sense of urgency, Sarah turned her head towards the direction of the voice, almost as if she were contemplating whether or not to rush to it. “I uhh….” She looked back at the camera, then the doorway. “I should probably go...I don’t wanna miss...” Her face grew a little blank, as her brow furrowed. She stood on her tippie-toes as her face grew a little red, grunting, and then letting out a sigh as it became evident of the business she’d done. Picking the camera up, she waddled in a hurry to the exit of the nursery, a shuffling diaper being heard with each step. “Saaallly!” Alice’s voice shouted. “I’m coming! Hang on!” “Girls! I know Sesame Street is exciting, but you need to-” The screen cut out. [12/24/20XX] 11:57.38 PM [WARNING: BATTERY 0%] “I don’t know how much time I have…” Sarah’s cheeks were wet. “I tried...so, so, so hard! So why? Why does it have to end like this?” “Mommy saw her password book was moved...When I tried the password when I had the babysitter, it didn’t work! She never accused me...but I think she...” “It won’t be that bad...right?” She tried to smile at the camera, but her despair was beyond evident. At last, she’d reached the end of her rope. “I have Alice at Daycare...And messy and wet diapers are at least bearable now...The juice isn’t bad either...” With each point, she seemed to cry and shake more and more. “I don’t wanna be a baby!” She started to shake her head, left and right. “I want my panties back! I don’t like eating mushy food all the time! I wanna know when I need to pee! And I’m sorry everyone! I lied! My name’s not Sarah! That was a fake name I used for social media...It’s actually An-” [12:00.01] [WARNING: BATTERY DEAD] [MERRY CHRISTMAS]

Set in the diaper dimension universe. Let me know if you guys like it and want to see more. _______________________ Of all the assignments I had been given this one was surprising me as the worst so far. To date I've been involved in three war and one attempted coup in a jungle no one knows about. The superiors took note of my work and I advanced pretty fast. I also made some powerful friends that wanted to return some favors. When I was told I'd be given a nice cushy embassy guard duty I was pretty happy. No more bullet dodging in a hot sandy hell or fungus filled socks in the humid Congo. Hell I even thought I could find a nice girl and try settling down again with wife number four. Might work this time. But for all the advantages of being here and even being in full command it didn't make up for the one serious down side of the job. I checked my watch and saw that the downside would be here just about now. The asshole kept time like a Swiss masterwork. “Good morning! How are you today little boy? Is our little Ashley having a nice day?” I looked up from my watch and saw what I saw each morning. Two of my subordinates looking very uncomfortable and flanking a well dressed young man. The man's size made my men look s like they were 2 or 3 feet tall. He towered over them and myself. He was rail thin and reminded me of a telephone pole. But with his size he could probably easily crush any human in this town. He of course didn't though. It would be an interdimensional incident that no one really wanted to see happen. Plus he was a kind sort. That's probably what I hated the most about him. He always smiled and was polite. He was also insanely condescending and the treatment of me and my men drove me mad. “Good morning Ambassador Pool. As I have asked please address me as Commander Blair.” I said to him. I tried my best to make eye contact, but at the angle I was staring right into the sun trying to look up at him and had to squint. “And as I have answered we aren't on the battlefield little mister so no need for such formalities. Just call me Henry and I'll call you Ashley my little friend. Oh I brought some for you as well.” The tower in front of me cheerfully responded as the reached in a large bag and pulled out a normal sized cookie and handed it to me. Each morning the same two men escorted the Ambassador to a local shop that has agreed to make a few sweets in the size of the Amazons. The embassy has a full kitchen, but I think the Ambassador is trying to endear himself to the locals. The shop is making a small fortune supplying them. He also sometimes brings me and my men some. I noticed my two men were awkwardly holding a cookie each. I took mine from his giant hand and thanked him. If I didn't it would have been a long argument of me saying no and having to take it eventually anyway. What the Ambassador calls a “tantrum”. The large man waved and said his goodbyes to “ little Tommy" and “little Joey" and I saw Specialists Thomas Ford and Joseph Fields get more uncomfortable. He all released a sigh of relief seeing the Ambassador back on what is technically Amazon soil. We tossed the cookies in the bin and I sent the men back to the small shed that we stayed in outside the embassy. I went around the east side of the building and lit a cigarette. I had to make sure I was not in view of the embassy windows as I smoked. We all did. If we were seen smoking by the Ambassador he would give us an earful about it being bad for our small lungs. He actually threatened by punish a few of my men for it. We complained about that one, but nothing came of it. This was an Ambassador from a superior dimension and also he was related to the head of there ruling party. Nothing to do but grin and bear this assignment.

This is something I've written up the past couple of days, while being sick. It's not great by any means, but I hope it's entertaining. If this is somehow your first exposure to 'diaper dimension' stories, please go read the progenitor, "Alisa's Adventures in the Diaper Dimension," and some of the other, better, and more prolific authors around here. Technical and plot criticism is very welcome. Enjoy. -- Blair wore a smile on his face, as he stared at his love in the driver's seat. He began to reminisce. Fay Smedley had been his girlfriend for three years. A mutual friend, a Little named Paul, had set them up. He had said they were perfect for eachother. Blair had a thing for Amazon women, and he had majored in Mechanical Engineering at university. Fay had also majored in Chemical Engineering, although she went to a different school. Blair had figured it wouldn't work out, but, at the time, he decided to humor his friend. It wasn't odd for the two races to date, although it almost always ended in adoption. He wasn't very interested in being a baby. Marriage between Amazons and Littles wasn't illegal, but it was rare. Despite his interests, Blair didn't expect it to happen. That was until he saw Fay. It was love at first sight. She felt likewise. They had changed eachother. While he would've loved to marry his love, he came around to the idea of being her baby. He became less independently minded, and she became less dominant. He let his emotions show more. He grew his hair out, because she liked it. He slowly let her do more and more for him. She made sure to occasionally let him feel needed. She made sure to never regarded him as anything less than an equal. She valued what he had to say. They had been through a lot together. Good times had brought them close, and the bad times had made them stronger. Today, however, had been the most important day of the couple's lives. Everything had been taken care of during the preceeding days. They'd visited a clinic to got himself examined medically and tagged. A local judge had privately interviewed both, and a lawyer helped them get all the documents together. Everything was approved by the state. Finally, the Amazon woman and the Little man had reached the final step in making their relationship official. As per their country's laws, they both signed an adoption agreement. From here on, the two were bound together. The woman as the caretaker, and the man as her ward. It was a union that both had dreamed about for a long time. The pair were now riding home from that event. "Home" was Fay's house. A medium-sized, three-bedroom, one-story, suburban cookie-cutter. It wasn't lavish. It was more than enough for two, though. Blair had moved in months ago, but he had slept in Fay's bed. He had a room, but he had never seen it. Fay wanted to keep it a secret. It was a present to the love of her life. He knew it was a nursery. Whenever she was home alone, he knew that she worked on it. He had begged her to let him work on it, to help her out, but she had rebuffed him. The room was a surprise present for him. It was silly to think he could work on it. She promised he would love it, though. A gentle nudge on the shoulder and an angelic voice roused him from this thoughts. "Hey sweetie, day-dreaming?" He looked up at Fay, now holding the back passenger-side door open. They were already home. He responded with a smile and then held his arms out to the much taller woman. "Yep. Up, please." "Of course, of course." Fay chuckled as she lifted him out of his carseat. "You know, now that you're adopted, you're going have to have better manners than that." "Sorry, Mommy. I'll do better next time." "Well, there will be plenty of opportunity to learn." With that, she started walking towards the door. "How's it feel to never have to use that boring old carseat again?" As she got to the door, she fiddled with her keychain. "Great. I hear the babyish carseats are way more comfortable." The door opened, and they stepped inside. Fay began to carry Blair towards his new room. Their small-talk ceased. He was excited, and she was nervous, even if she didn't show it. Ever since Blair moved in, he had wondered about this secret room. It would be representative of the life he was going to live from now on. Fay just hoped that Blair liked it. As they stopped in front of the door, Blair noticed something different. A name plaque was on it now. It was pink. Well, he had to be fair, the border was pink and the center was white. The pink was a bit worrisome, though, as was the stylized butterfly that took up some space next to his also pink name. Blair would've asked about this, but Fay spoke first. "Are you ready to see your nursery?" He nodded, putting the plaque behind him. It might've been a mistake. When she opened the door, and he took in his first view of the nursery, he realized that it wasn't a mistake. The carpet was the only thing he was fine with. It was the same greyish color that went throughout the rest of the house. The wall opposite the door was pastel pink, as was the wall with the door on it. The walls to the left and right were a pastel yellow. A crib sat under the window, which was in the middle of the other pink wall. It was white and rather ornate. The sheets and pillows on the bed were yellow. To his left was a closet door, which was painted white and covered in butterfly designs. To his right was what he assumed was a changing table and a toy-chest. Both were painted white, matching the crib. The cushioning on the changing table was pink, however. Blair's mouth hung open. Fay forced a smile. "What do you think?" Several seconds passed by before the small man in her arms gave a reply. "I-it's for a girl." "Of course it is, buttercup." "A-and I'm a boy." She looked down at him and smiled. "That is for Mommy to decide. Now, let's get you out of those nasty big boy clothes, and get your first diaper on you." She started towards the changing table, but stopped as her charge struggled in her arms. "Wait! Fay! Explain what's going on to me, please." Blair was rightfully upset. This was not was he was expecting, and Fay had never mentioned anything like this to him. He was scared, too. He knew that a lot of Little boys were turned into Little girls. He also knew, that he didn't make sure to specify anything against that in their agreement. He was a boy, and he thought Fay wanted a boy. It was an oversight on his part, and now it was costing him. His large lover sighed and sat down on the floor, still holding him. "Calm down. It's okay." She stroked his shoulder-length, blonde hair. "I've been debating whether to tell you. It's been my biggest worry. I didn't want to destroy the love we have. I figured that surprising you like this would be the best way. In retrospect, it was stupid. I got too deep into it. I kept putting off telling you, but I kept working on this nursery." She paused for a moment. "I've been a liar. I never wanted a man. I still don't. I never wanted a little boy, either." Blair cringed at that. "I don't exactly want a little girl, either." That surprised him. What did she want, then? "I want you. As a boy, but as my princess too. It has been a fantasy of mine for as long as I can remember, to have a cute Little boy dolled up as my Little girl." Another moment of silence passed before Blair spoke. "So I'm not going to be turned into a girl? I get to keep my," He paused and glanced at his crotch, "y'know?" "Yes, you do. Your princess parts will stay intact." The words embarassed Blair a bit, but they did make him relieved. His mommy continued "I want you to know, we're still equals. Mostly. I would never make a decision like that without your consent. This," her hand sliced through the air, "was just my silly way of asking you if this was okay. If it's not, I can change it. Make it fit for a little prince, instead. But, I really, really want you to be my little girl. Please?" Blair grimaced. He loved her, and he would do anything to please her. She had shocked him with this room. A role he didn't want was thrust upon him. It had taken a long time for him to get used to the idea of being a baby boy, and now he was expected to be a girl. It was something he had never imagined. He was firmly a male in his mind. For his true love, though? He didn't adore the idea, but he adored her enough to make this concession. He had one more concern, however. "W-well," It bothered him to even have to ask this, "I'll still be the only man in your life?" "You're not a man anymore, Blair. You will be the only love in my life, though. It'll just be you and me. No Daddy or second Mommy for you." "Okay, then. Anything for you, Mommy." He was still hesitant, but he had decided. Not that he really had a choice. If she forced it, there was nothing in their agreement against it. Besides that, his love for her wouldn't let this desire go unaddressed. With that, Fay began to undress Blair. His big boy clothes and underwear were left on the floor, as the Little was lifted onto the changing table and strapped down. She took some supplies out of a drawer on the side of the table, and then began. He'd heard about the first time being intimate and romantic. It was everything he could've hoped for. Baby-powder smelled incredible. The feeling of it being sprinkled onto him, and then gentlely spread around by Fay's hand was tantalizing. She spoke sweet nothings to him, as she lifted his behind and slid some padding beneath him. The thick, white garment was taped around him. It was an odd feeling, but a feeling he knew he'd get used to. After checking the leak-guards, she unbuckled him and picked him back up. She took him to the butterfly-covered closet door. Each design was perfect, and each butterfly was randomly placed around the door. Blair figured that Fay had used a stencil. She had never been the best at that sort of thing. Fay used her free hand to open the door, revealing a rainbow-colored cornucopeia of clothes. There was a large selection on hangers, and Blair could see a few plastic drawers. He had quite the wardrobe, and Fay was browsing through it. Two different items were eventually displayed to him. A frilly, pastel-purple dress with puffy short-sleeves, or a simple pink onesie displaying the words "So Sweet" in cursive. Blair didn't particularly care for either choice. This was his lot, now, however. He weighed the options. One was sickeningly girly, and more formal. The other was a bit more gender-neutral in design. Today was their special day, though. Blair assumed that Fay would prefer him to pick the dress, so that she could get some pictures to commemorate it. He pointed at the dress and uttered a "Please." He needed to get used to that kind of clothing anyway. This certainly wasn't the only dress he now owned, and it wouldn't be the last day he'd wear one. "Good choice, buttercup." Fay sat him down on the ground, and the dress was slipped over Blair's head. A zipper was zipped up the back of the dress. He was now dressed. It was a little uncomfortable, but not overly so. The hem of the dress was about at the middle of his diaper. Blair didn't expect to have many clothes that covered his diaper, but it was something else to really feel the air on his legs. The knowledge that his undergarment was on full display, and that he could very well be taken outside like this was a lot to take in. "How does it feel? It looks like it fits well." "Y-yea, it feels fine, Mommy." Fay looked down at me, impressed with her work. She fished her cellphone out of her pocket. The Little knew what was coming. There weren't any flashes, but he could hear the telltale clicks. His caretaker was taking pictures and lots of them. "You are just absolutely adorable. Do you think you can do a little curtsy? For me?" Now she was making him pose. It was to be expected. She'd finally gotten her doll, and she wanted to play with him. Blair didn't mind, it was in her Amazon nature. All the same, a blush spread across his face. A curtsy? He wasn't really sure how. That thought was a bit silly to him. He awkardly lifted the skirt of the dress, and bent over a little. His uncertain curtsy got an audible coo out of his photographer. "Aww, we'll have plenty of time to work on that. Little girls should know how to properly curtsy, huh?" "Yes, mommy." She bent down and pulled me in for a hug. "I love you so much, Blair." "I love you too, Mommy." The two embraced for only a couple moments. "If this ever gets too much for you, just let me know. I'll lighten up on the little girl treatment." Blair nodded. "You wanna see?" She held up her phone. On the screen was a Little girl, looking up towards the camera. Blair was surprised at how much he looked like the opposite sex. Littles were generally neotenous and androgynous, but a simple change of clothes couldn't make a man look like a girl. Could it? Blair knew the answer, after seeing the picture of himself. Now, the only way for anyone to know his real gender was to change his diaper. Suddenly, a growl emanated from his stomach. All he had for breakfast was a simple granola bar. The busy morning didn't allow Blair and Fay the time to eat much, and they hadn't stopped to get anything to eat on the way home. "How about we fill up that tummy, huh?" Fay reached down and tickled his stomach a bit. Like most Littles, Blair was ticklish, so this elicited some uncontrolled giggling. "I'll even let you walk to the kitchen, so you can get used to moving in your diapers." Calling it 'walking' was giving Blair too much credit. What the feminine Little did was toddle along behind his caretaker. "If you need to crawl, feel free." Fay giggled. Blair rolled his eyes. At least, he had been clear about that in their agreement. Freedom of movement was too important. Restriction of movement was against their rules. These diapers, despite impacting his gait, weren't too bad. They weren't the kind of diapers that forced the wearer to crawl. Blair would never voluntarily choose to crawl. He'd make it to the kitchen, if a bit slowly. It was only a minute before they were in the kitchen. It served the dual purpose of a dining room, having a small table in the corner. On one side of the table was an regular chair, next to it was a white high-chair. That was a new addition, and Blair wondered when Fay had the time to sneak that in. The amazon deftly lifted the much smaller person up, and placed him in the chair. The tray was locked into place in front of him. The seated Little watched as the fridge was opened and shut. He then heard the beeps and whirs of the microwave. His vantage point wasn't great, so the contents of lunch weren't known to him. As the microwave ran, Fay opened the fridge again. This, Blair could see. She sat the materials to make a sandwich on the counter. Their lunches were going to be different. Two jars of worringly green paste and a bottle of formula were eventually brought to their table, alongside the sandwich. Blair grimaced. He had an idea this was coming, but he had hoped it wouldn't. Fay was very adamant about controlling what he ate. Relucantly, he allowed that to be enshrined in their agreement. Pureed food was a fad among Amazons. Many adopted Littles were on a pureed-only diet. As was he, apparently. "These are..." Fay, now sitting beside him, picked up the jar and looked at it. "Banana, green bean, pea, and zucchini. Sounds healthy, right? There's some formula to wash it down with too." Sounds gross, thought Blair. "Why was it in the fridge?" From what he knew, baby-food didn't need to be refridgerated unless it was opened. A small blush appeared on Fay's face. "When I bought it, I tried a bit." She paused. "It was gross." "And you're making me eat it?" His caretaker giggled. "It's good for you." She dipped a spoon into the jar. "Open up, sweetie." He was hungry, and he didn't have much of an option, so his mouth recieved the spoonful of baby-food. It wasn't awful. It wasn't his favorite, either. A far cry from gross. Baby-food for Littles was engineered just for them, after all, so it made sense that it wasn't horrifically disgusting. Spoonful after spoonful entered into his mouth. Fay didn't meet with any resistance from the Little, yet she still enacted tactics like airplane noises. She was just having a good time with it, and Blair didn't mind much. Once the jars were empty, Fay turned and began to eat her own food. Blair picked up the sandwich, and tried to nurse on it while she ate. It was harder than he had imagined. It took him several seconds to get a little liquid to trickle out. Halfway through Fay's sandwich, he had figured out how to get a constant and consistent flow. After lunch, Blair was let down from the highchair. "Alright, sweetie. I'm going to excuse myself for a second. Why don't you pick out a couple toys and bring them to the living room?" With that, Fay walked back to her room. Blair figured that it was to use the half-bathroom that was attached to that room. He did as told. Once he entered his new room, he went straight to the toy chest. Entertainment for the Little was now to be found in the wooden container. In the coming days, he was sure to be intimately acquainted with each item inside. Not wasting any time, he opened the chest and began to search through it. Several stuffed animals, some dolls, some accessories for the baby-doll, blocks, a rattle, a shape-sorter, a corn popper, a pull-along train, a pack of crayons, a set of wash-off markers, a stack of blank paper, some coloring books, and several more uninteresting toys. He grabbed a stuffed doll, the rattle, the pull-along train, the crayons, and the coloring books. Blair figured that it was a diverse selection. Enough to experiment, and let him see what he liked. With toys in hand, he toddled to the living room. Fay was already out there. A pink, mesh playpen had been set up in Blair's absence. As he entered the room, Fay stood up from her seat on the couch to pick him up and carry him to the playpen. She placed him down on the soft floor alongside his chosen toys. "Enjoy your playtime, buttercup." With a kiss on the forehead, she went back to the couch and turned on their television. To Fay, it was just background noise. Blair was the focus of her attention, and he knew it. She just wanted to see him play and be adorable. He did just that. The rattle was first, as Blair figured it would be the least interesting. He was right. After several seconds of shaking, he figured he had gotten the full experience. At best, it'd be something to off-handedly mess with. Next was the toy train. As it was pulled along, it made little clicking sounds. In terms of entertainment, it was much like the rattle. Not something to really keep his interest. The stuffed doll was next. Blair figured that he'd have to like this one. Fay would probably decide he looked too adorable without it. It had moppy red hair, and a short plaid dress. The doll got a quick hug, and it began to be manipulated by his hands, dancing about. Had he brought a couple other dolls, he could've had a fun time making up a story. "What's her name, huh?" Blair looked away from the doll and towards his mommy. "I don't know. I didn't know she needed a name." "Of course, silly. Every girl names her dollies." A pensive look donned his face. His eyes drifted towards the ceiling. "Maybe... Lizzie? Yea, Lizzie." He nodded his head to confirm it. "That's a good name. I hope you and Lizzie have a lot of fun from here on out." "We will, Mommy." He didn't know how true that was, but he'd at least try. For much of the rest of the afternoon, he played with Lizzie in the playpen. Either focusing just on her, or hugging her while coloring-in a coloring book. At some point, his bladder made itself known. Blair had no qualms about this, and he knew it was something he had to do. Without much thought, he pushed and pushed until his bladder emptied into his thirsty padding. If Fay had noticed, she didn't mention it to him. By the time Blair was roused from his playing, the sun was starting to sink towards the horizon. It was evening. A growl from his stomach informed him that it was dinner-time as well. Lizzie was left behind, as Fay carried her Little towards the kitchen. Dinner went much the same as lunch did, except one jar of baby-food was pureed turkey and gravy. The taste was comparable to the baby-food from lunch. After dinner, Fay announced that it was bathtime, and then off to bed. Blair didn't groan or make much fuss about it. This was expected. Babies got early bedtimes. He was looking forward to the bath, though. Fay checked his diaper first, of course. Discovering that he had wet it at some point, she declared that it was time for a change. His first true change had been just as lovely as being put into it. He thought that it might be better, even, considering he was being taken out of a slightly-uncomfortable diaper and cleaned. Now naked, Blair made his way to the bathroom with Fay. Their bathroom wasn't huge, having just enough room for a moderate-size tub, a toilet, and a counter with a sink. She turned on the water, and filled the tub with a small amount of water. When Blair was set in the tub, he found out that the warm water only just covered his legs. Fay gently washed him. She had a cup, which she used to rinse his hair and body. She massaged some liquid soap into his skin and hair. Blair guessed that it was both a soap and a shampoo. He let his caretaker do all the work, just enjoying the sensations of warmth and of her working on his body. Muscles relaxed, as tension released. This was an event that the Little could get used to. A couple of toys, specifically some rubber ducks, floated around. They were ignored in favor of melting into a puddle of relaxation and comfort. Blair groaned as he was lifted out of the bath. "I know, I know, but you can't stay in there all night. You'll turn into a prune." A large, soft towel was wrapped around him. He let Fay do all the work, as she scrubbed him dry. Once she was done, Blair was lifted up into her arms and carried into the nursery. He was again placed onto the changing table. Powder was sprinkled, and a new diaper was taped on. Sleepwear was chosen for him this time. Fay pulled the pink onesie from earlier out of the closet. Blair stuck his arms up, allowing his mommy to slide the garment onto him. Three clicks later and it was buttoned. After being deposited in his crib, Fay planted another kiss on his forehead. An inflatable pacifier was coaxed into his mouth, and it was inflated a few times. "Goodnight, Blair. I love you so much." He managed to respond around the pacifier. "I love you too, Mommy." On her way out of the room, Fay turned on a baby monitor and turned off the lights. The room wasn't pitch black, however, due to a nightlight somewhere in the room. Blair examined the crib. Besides the usual pillows and blankets, he found a stuffed bear. Deciding to act the part, Blair pulled the bear in and wrapped his arms around it. Snuggling underneath a blanket, Blair began to think. Fay and his new life were at the forefront. All the girly stuff was certainly unexpected. Not that it was bad, or made his life worse in any way. Except for a few trappings, Blair reflected that his new life would've been the same either way. And, if it made Fay happy, he was happy too. Losing himself in his thoughts, he eventually drifted off to sleep. Fay stayed up later than normal. She sat in the living room, fixated on her phone. A baby monitor laid on the couch next to her. The television was on, being the only source of light in the room, but it was muted. Fay listened to the regular breathing of her new ward. On the phone, she flipped through the pictures she took that day. Happiness was all she could feel. She was glad that her lie of omission hadn't bothered him. She was even more glad that he had accepted the role as her little girl. Had he refused, she would've been devastated. There wouldn't have been any legal way to stop her from forcing him into the role, but, if she did that, she wouldn't have been able to live with herself. It didn't matter, though. Now, he was hers. He was her cute, girly Little. All she had ever wanted was now in her possession. The pair were both pleased with their lives.

Hey, folks. Sorry for those following my other stories. I've been snowed in with work lately, and I'll get back to them soon, but I had to churn this out. A sort of a therapy session, I guess. Hope you get something out of it. * * * * Michael flew up the stairs of the apartment complex like a prey animal scurrying for shelter. The building was cold and concrete - a far cry from the colorful playrooms prescribed to ‘adopted’ littles - and that was exactly how they liked it. Well, most littles at any rate. For Michael it was only a place to sleep, and at that moment a refuge. He fumbled for his keys, hoping that he hadn’t lost them during the encounter. That was when the neighboring door opened to reveal Donny, a bearded recluse who reeked of booze and smoke. The aesthetic served him well, and deflected the attention of all Amazons so far; yet he still carried the weight of seeing littles who didn’t share his luck. “My dude,” he said, resting a hand on Michael’s trembling arm. “You look like you could use a drink.” Donny was right. Nothing short of high proof spirits could soothe his nerves. He entered the apartment, ignored the dank smell that saturated it, and collapsed on the sofa - the half without the spring sticking out of it. On any other day Michael appeared the consummate professional, insofar as a little could pass for one. He wore crisp, gray suits with padded shoulders to give him larger stature. Since he was a teenager he did everything he could to cultivate the healthy beard he’d achieved, and at twenty five dyed his hair silver to appear older still. A touch of makeup helped as well; a dab here and there to make his features sharper, less soft, less cute. Yet at present he was disheveled, covered in soil with his shirt hanging out, stains on his trousers, and tie lost to the ether. He leaned back to catch his breath, and happily accepted the glass of a liquid that could strip paint. Donny sat and leaned in, eager for a story. “What happened, man? Was it Amazons?” Michael nodded. “Shit, man. They didn’t follow you, did they?” He shook his head. “So how’d you get away?” Donny asked. It was little more than a whisper. Such was sacred knowledge among littles. The story Michael offered was sparse with details. To speak the whole truth was to shame himself, and all other littles. Nobody knew just where he went on his lunch breaks; to a carefully selected bench in the park with a view of the water, and something else. Past the trees on the other side of the square was a single story building painted in pastel pink. The sign above read in thin cursive letters ‘The Gender Clinic’. Horror stories passed between littles about the goings on in that place, of men made children with their masculinity stripped away. Yet Michael, though he’d never admit it, was fascinated. For half an hour a day he would quietly observe, and turn away when an Amazon dragged a crying ‘sissy’ out in a satin dress and frilly socks. It wasn’t for them that Michael watched. But every so often an event occured that made his heart leap. He’d look to the clinic, and emerging from the entrance would be a little girl clinging to her Mommy or Daddy wearing the biggest smile. Sometimes they cried - not because they were sad, but because the joy was too much for their little bodies. Michael smiled, but it didn’t last. What little would want that? It was shameful. Besides, women, no matter what they were born as, were four times as likely to be ‘adopted’ than men. If only he could stop the nagging in his chest. The story he told Donny started on that park bench where he was minding his own business, eating a tuna melt sandwich, when he caught the eye of a blond haired Amazon with glossy pink lips and breasts spilling out of her tank top. Not Michael’s thing, but they were impossible to avoid. She leaned down to him emphasise them all the more. “You know that make-up is very convincing,” she cooed, “and your hair almost had me fooled. Is that a padded suit? I bet you’re a tiny little thing under all those layers.” Michael did his best to ignore her, and chewed his sandwich with as much aggression as one could muster. Maybe she didn’t get the picture, but he didn’t want to be ‘adopted’. Few littles did. But underneath the veneer of maturity he was sweating bullets. He’d never been noticed before! “You’ve sparked my curiosity,” the Amazon said. “I just have to see what’s underneath!” Before he had the sense to flee the great Amazon arm was around him, and scooped Michael to her side with no effort whatsoever. He struggled, but her grip was like iron. No amount of resistance would free him, at least at this stage. “Please, I don’t want this,” he said, but there was no heart to it. Amazons by nature did not listen to the pleas of littles. Their need to impose ‘care’ was not one based in reason. “You’re a good boy for not swearing,” she cooed. “I know this is hard, but trust me, you’ll be happy and safe in no time at all.” Happy, she said, as though diapers and feedings and wettings and being made helpless wasn’t the most humiliating thing in the world. Other littles told stories to scare one another. Most had nightmares about it, Michael included. It was no use fighting. Even if he could free himself he was claimed. She could go to the authorities and better equipped Amazons would bring him in. She had power over him now, simply because she willed it. She carried him to the park amenities, which like all bathrooms were fitted with a changing station and a diaper dispensary. The Amazon set Michael down on the table, and pulled a strap across his arms and his chest. It didn’t constrict his breathing, but it was secure enough that he couldn’t break free. “Now, let’s get you in a nice, clean diaper,” she sang. The Amazon flicked off his shoes and pulled down his trousers. She stopped to drink in the sight of him, and tickled his nose. “You’re going to be my sweet baby boy. My cute little man!” The world turned ill in his stomach, for more reasons than one. “Wait,” Michael pleaded. “Uh uh uh. Babies don’t speak,” she said, and reached into her carry bag for an inflatable pacifier. It seemed the Amazon had left the house that morning determined to adopt someone. “Just one thing,” Michael said, “and then you can do whatever you want. I promise.” The Amazon huffed, but gave him the chance to speak. “Alright. Then it’s binky in. Okay?” He nodded, and fought against the knot in his stomach. He was about to be sick, but pushed through anyway. “If I’m going to be a baby,” he said, “can I at least… be a baby... girl?” Of all the things she expected a little to say, this the Amazon expected least. She blinked, revisiting the words in her mind to make sure that she heard them correctly. The assuredness in her voice faded. “Why would you want to be a little girl?” Michael winced in shame. “Because… I’m not a man. Not in my heart of hearts. I avoided being a woman so I wouldn’t get adopted but now… now there’s no reason to hold back.” Both Amazon and little shared a pained gaze, both disappointed in the outcome. The large woman frowned more deeply than Michael would have liked, as though she were ready to dole out a spanking. “But I wanted a little boy,” she whined. Michael faced away. “I’m sorry.” She considered the situation for a long moment, not at all liking her options. Michael tensed. His fate was in her hands. Worst case scenario, she would confine him to a life of little boyhood, which for him was the ultimate misery. Finally, and after painstaking thought, the Amazon released the strap and turned her back on him. She made no effort to stop him as Michael pulled up his trousers and reclaimed his shoes. “Go,” she said, daring not face the little, lest he saw her tears. He opened his mouth to say something comforting but thought better of it. This was a rare opportunity - to be victim of an adoption, and then be released. Michael sprinted as fast as his legs could carry, away from the park, and away from a life of babyhood. What feelings of disappointment welled in his chest he never spoke aloud. “So you just… ran!” Donny laughed. “Just like that! While her back was turned!” “Guess I have to trim the beard and recolor my hair,” Michael said, taking a deep swig. He smiled as though victorious, and hoped the alcohol would still what lingered inside.

A/N: Another story that probably won’t have diapers, but will reference them, and talk about them, due to the context of the world this is set in. Please let me know what you think. Chapter 1: I finished high school with one of the highest scores in the state, and was in the top 100 in the country. If I were an Amazon, my school would’ve put my picture on the wall, because I was a little, it was an embarrassment. I was the best their school had to offer. I didn’t even attend graduation, they sent me my certificate in the mail. I was however offered scholarships, I took the least prestigious offer. Janet’s Academy. It’s well known for being a non-diaper University, and the best out of all of them. Their littles went on to go into all sorts of fields, form science to engineering. Even a few well known artists came out of there. We never left our country of Zanton though. It was strict about not forcing things, it was known as an equal opportunity nation. We even have littles member of parliament. They pushed for diapers no longer being mandatory in public, or in public buildings. I loved it, but progress was slow. Yes, you can’t just grab a little without facing jail time, but that didn’t mean people stopped looking down at you (I need some humour in there). Janet’s Academy is nicknamed dollhouse by Amazons, because it has facilities that actually suit the requirements of a little, I was so happy to find a toilet I could actually use my first night there...I wanted to cry. I know, that’s so fucking sad. Even some workplaces now have little offices in their buildings, probably helped by ‘little only’ businesses that are doing so well. They had to poach the competition somehow. It all worked in our favour, it took thirty years before littles actually took advantage of the law, and started their own businesses, and little bankers gave loans to right people ect. It took time, but out country was the best one if you wanted to be a little. Yes some people still wanted to be adopted, and stink in a diaper. I didn’t understand it, but in our country, that was niche, and highly regulated. Little trafficking is illegal, and adoption centres are actually pretty high class and they don’t accept any little. It’s actually become a complex process. Some people post online to ‘meet’ an Amazon for that kind of thing, but some people also saw fit to go to glory holes. It’s not my business. I couldn’t wait for class that next day. I had a desk, and a chair I could sit on. A far cry from my high school at home, where I had to sit on the floor. I was in an elevated desk, like my other little members. So we sat shoulder to shoulder with the other Amazon students. This University had was almost 50/50 in Amazon to little distribution. It was great. My teacher was doing math on the board. I had chosen engineering, if things went to plan, I’d be building hospitals soon. I was writing away, when the door opened. An Amazon was late, a beautiful one at that. Her hair was blonde, her eyes a shining blue. And she wore a white dress with ankle high boots. She didn’t just make my head turn, everyone was staring. She smiled rather awkwardly, before making her way across the room, finding a seat next to mine. I think I screwed up the lesson. I couldn’t un-notice her. She was right there, and my heart was going to beat out of my chest. It wasn’t long before she turned to me, with an odd look on her face. “Is there a problem? Because look, being against Amazons is just as bad as shitting on littles.” My eyebrows rose. “What? Wait, no! I just, have you seen yourself, you’re gorgeous”. Boy was I smooth. Her mouth went slack jawed. Yeah, this was very taboo. Amazons don’t date littles. That’s one thing that’ll never change. I mean, I couldn’t exactly have sex with her, I was barely tall enough to reach her knees. “You think I’m...God, I...don’t know what to say.” I think that’s one way to make an impression. I shrugged. “Don’t say anything. My name is Jane, I’m not plain. And I didn’t quite catch yours.” ”I’m Samantha.” She took out her hand. I put mind in hers, now I just felt like a dwarf. “Nice to meet you, would you like to have coffee with me.” She gently shook mine. “I’ve got a study session on, but I can give you my number. If you want.” Wait, what? She actually... I smiled. “That’d be lovely.” Just like that, I her contact on my phone. And she walked off, glancing back at me with a grin. When she was out of sight, I heard a: ”You have to tell me how you did that!” I turned to find another little looking right at me. He was pretty tall, probably a few inches from being a Mid, he was a whole head taller than me. But he was grinning wildly. “Do what?” I didn’t get it. He looked at me flabbergasted. “I need to know how to pick up chicks, you just did it, give me pointers.” ”I...be a confident and nice person?” Now I was even more confused. He just laughed. “You’re a riot. I do that all the time, I just end up rejected. Amazons don’t want me, other littles think I’m too tall and Mids think I’m too short. Everyone’s a critic you know. What about you? Only interested in giant girls?’ I almost stammered. “No, no, just that one. She was, I mean, did you see her.” He smirked. “Hell yeah I did, good on you. She was so much woman, maybe too much for me to handle, but obviously just enough for you.” He winked, I was mildly grossed out, but then he paused, handing out a card? “Call me if you ever want to hang out, it’s not just giants who have to study.” I watched him walk off, with more questions than answers. I get the feeling he often had that effect on people. The card read Jason Mason. What a name.